The Bronx

Taxonomy

Code

Scope note(s)

    Source note(s)

      Display note(s)

        Equivalent terms

        The Bronx

          Associated terms

          The Bronx

            76 Name results for The Bronx

            2 results directly related Exclude narrower terms
            IE IJA ADMN/7/250 · Person · 15 July 1922-

            Born: 15 July 1922, Coote Terrace, Portlaoise, County Laois
            Entered: 07 September 1939, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
            Ordained: 31 July 1953, Milltown Park, Dublin
            Final Vows: 02 February 1956, Loyola, Tai Lam Chung, Hong Kong

            Left Society of Jesus: 1970

            Transcribed: HIB to HK - 03 December 1966

            Parents William, a Chemist and a Dentist and Gertrude (Aird)

            Eldest of a family of eight sons (1 deceased) and four daughters (1 deceased).

            Early education was at the Christian Brothers Portarlington for ten years.

            1939-1941: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, Novitiate
            1941-1944: Rathfarnham Castle, Juniorate, UCD
            1944-1947: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg,, Philosophy
            1947-1949: Yim Yuan, Paak Chue Lo, Tungshan, Canton, China (Hong Kong) - Regency, learning language
            1949-1950: Wah Yan College, Hong Kong, Regency
            1950-1954: Milltown Park, Theology
            1954-1955: Rathfarnham Castle, Tertianship
            1955-1956 Cheung Chau, Language studies
            1956-1963: Wah Yan, Kowloon Teaching in Chu Hai College. From 1958 also at United Colleges. From 1962 in New Asia College
            1963--1964: Fordham NY, USA (NEB) studying for MA at Columbia University in English Litterature
            1964-1965: Wah Yan, Kowloon Teaching in United Colleges and Northcote Training College
            1965-1969: Ricci Hall, Hong Kong, Teaching in United Colleges and Northcote Training College
            1969-1970: Leave of Absence. At University

            Address 2000: Hong Lok Road East, Taipo, New Territories, Hong Kong

            IE IJA ADMN/7/407 · Person · 21 March 1862-

            Born: 21 March 1862, Killowen, Rostrevor, County Down
            Entered: 22 September 1890, Frederick, MD, USA - Marylandiae-Neo Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Left Society of Jesus: 1903

            Educated Mungret College SJ 1883-1889

            1890-1892: Frederick, MD, USA (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1892-1893: Frederick, MD, USA, Rhetoric
            1893-1894: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Philosophy
            1894-1896: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy
            1896-1899: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boiston MA, USA, Regency
            1899-1900: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx NY, USA, Regency
            1900-1903: Xavier College, West 16th Street, New York NY, USA, Regency

            IE IJA ADMN/7/441 · Person · 19 January 1872-

            Born: 19 January 1872, Chelsea, MA, USA
            Entered: 07 September 1891: Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae-Neo Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 28 June 1904, Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA

            Left Society of Jesus: 1913

            Educated at Mungret College SJ

            1891-1893: Frederick MD, USA (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1893-1895: Frederick MD, USA, Rhetoric
            1895-1897: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy
            1897-1899: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1899-1901: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Regency
            1901-1904: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology
            1904-1906: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching
            1906-1907: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA, Tertianship
            1907-1908: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching
            1908-1911: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx NY, USA, Teaching
            1911-1914: Loyola College, Calvert and Madison Streets, Baltimore MD, USA, Teaching
            1913-1914: Out of community caring for health

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1905

            Our Past

            Father Matthew McCabe SJ

            Father Matthew McCabe, a native of Chelsea, Mass., U.S.A., entered the Apostolic School in 1888. After studying in Mungret for four years, he entered the Maryland Province of the Society of Jesus in 1892, After the usual course in the Society he was ordained last July at Woodstock College, Md., with his brother Denis (for the Diocese of Boston).

            IE IJA ADMN/7/495 · Person · 25 March 1842-

            Born: 25 March 1842, Newfoundland, Canada
            Entered: 26 October 1865, Milltown Park, Dublin
            Ordained: 1877
            Final Vows: 15 August 1884

            Left Society of Jesus: 1892

            Transcribed: HIB to NEBCAN 1874; to ANG 1879; MARNEB 1886

            Educated at All Hallows

            1865-1867: Milltown Park, Dublin, Novitiate
            1867-1868: St Acheul, Amiens France (CAMP), Rhetoric
            1868-1872: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Regency
            1872-1876: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Flintshire, Wales (ANG), Theology (NEBCAN from 1874)
            1876-1878: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx NY, USA, Teaching
            1878-1880: St Mary’s College, Bleury Street, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Teaching (ANG from 1879)
            1880-1881: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA (MARNEB), Teaching
            1881-1882: St Mary’s College, Bleury Street, Montréal, Québec, Canada (ANG), Teaching
            1882-1891: Loyola College, Calvert and Madison Streets, Baltimore MD, USA (MARNEB from 1886), Teaching
            1891-1892: Xavier College, West 16th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching

            IE IJA J/1000 · Person · 12 July 1808-22 August 1879

            Born: 12 July 1808, Minorstown, County Tipperary
            Entered: 13 March 1843, Ste Marie, Bardstown KY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1861
            Died: 22 August 1879, Jersey City Sisters Hospital, NJ, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Part of the St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY community at the time of death.

            1843-1845: Ste Marie, Bardstown KY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1845-1846: Ste Marie, Bardstown KY, USA, working
            1846-1848: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1848-1854: Sacred Heart, Wikwemikong, Manitoulin Island, Lake Huron, Ontario, Canada, working
            1854-1858: Immaculate Conception Mission, Fort William, Lake Superior, Ontario, Canada, working
            1858-1860: St Mary Assumption, Sandwich, Windsor ONT, Canada, working
            1860-1861: St Mary’s College, Montréal, Québec, Canada, working
            1861-1864: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1864-1866: Guelph Parish, Guelph ONT, Canada (CAMP), working
            1866-1879: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx NY, USA, working (NEB from 1969) (MARNEB from 1879)

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 1
            Obituary

            “Br John Callaghan SJ” p114

            Died at Jersey City NJ, August 22nd 1879

            Brother John Callaghan was born July 12, 1808, in County Tipperary. Ireland. He entered the Society. March 13, 1843, at St. Mary's College, Lebanon, Kentucky. Seeing his intelligent skill, the superiors gave him, while still a novice, complete charge of a grist mill belonging to the college. By a judicious use of the kiln for parching the grain before passing it through millstones, he succeeded in prodncing superior grades of flour and cornmeal. Bread made from his flour and cornmeal was greatly admired by the boys and by the community. In working the machinery, he employed, instead of water-power, mules which, he said were so well trained that they could do anything but speak. They knew the hour to begin and stop work so precisely, that if he happened to be late, the mules, especially “Blind Dick”, got into their places and started the work to the great detriment of the mill-stones which were thus rasped against each other for want of grain. In August, 1846, Brother Callaghan was relieved of his charge, and with the other members of the Kentuckv Mission of the Province of France, was sent to St John's College, Fordliam, where he was employed ad domestica.

            From Fordham he was sent to the Indian Mission of Manitoulin Island, where he started a grist mill for the benefit of the Indians. In 1858 obedience sent the willing brother to the novitiate at Sault-au-Récollet. Later he was employed at St Mary's College, Montreal; then at Guelph, Ontario, where with his other works he helped to teach a little school. The last years of his life he spent at Fordham College. Broken down with age and labor he piously breathed forth his soul on Aug. 22, 1879, in the Jersey City Sisters Hospital, whither he had been sent by the Rector of Fordham College, Father Gockeln.

            IE IJA J/1053 · Person · 28 October 1846-21 July 1885

            Born: 28 October 1846, Killina, Rahan, County Offaly
            Entered: 18 August 1875, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)
            Ordained: 1881 Leuven, Belgium
            Died: 21 July 1885, St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Originally joined the New York / Canada Province, but belonged to New York, and was then assimilated into the Maryland / New York Province of 1880.

            1875-1876: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (NEBCAN), Novitiate
            1876-1877: Manresa, West Park, Esopus NY, USA, Novitiate
            1877-1878: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, Regency
            1878-1881: Sint Jan Berchmans, Rue des Récollets, Leuven, Belgium (BELG), Philosophy (by 1879 MARNEB)
            1881-1884: Church of the Gèsu, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA Curate
            1884-1885: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Tertianship
            1885: St Stanislaus College SJ, Tullabeg, County Offaly (HIB), Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 14, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Father Patrick Claven SJ” p404

            Father Patrick Joseph Claven was born at Rahan, in the King's County, Ireland. At an early age he was sent to Dublin for the purpose of engaging in mercantile pursuits. But he soon saw that God had destined him for a higher and a holier state of life. He heard an interior voice calling upon him to consecrate himself entirely to the service of his Creator. He made known his feelings to his parents, who, like all good Irish parents, desired nothing more ardently than to see their son become a priest. They took him home, and he resumed his studies at a private school in the neighborhood. After spending some years at this school, he entered St Finian's Seminary, Navan, “where”, writes one who knew him well, “his sterling piety, gentle and winning manners, especially his good temper, which nothing could ruffie, endeared him to all. His irreproachable conduct soon gained him admission among the ‘Children of Mary’, as the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin was there called. During his stay at St Finian's he was always remarkable for his fidelity to the rules of the Sodality, and
            his zeal for the honor of our Blessed Mother”.

            In 1875 the late lamented Father Joseph Shea made a visit to Ireland. On his return to New York he was accompanied by several students who wished to enter our Society. Among these was Mr Patrick Claven. During his noviceship, which he made partly at St Joseph's Sault-au- Recollet, Canada, and partly at Manresa, on the Hudson, Br Claven endeared himself to all, and was especially admired for his guilelessness of spirit, and singleness of heart. After his Novitiate Mr Claven was sent to St John's College, Fordham, where he was. employed as prefect. From Fordham he was sent to Louvain, where he studied Philosophy and Theology, and where he was raised to the sublime dignity of the Priesthood.

            On his return to America, Father Claven was sent to work in that most fruitful field, the Gesu Parish, Philadelphia. There he labored with zeal, until, broken down by severe illness, he was obliged to retire to St Joseph's Hospital. While at the hospital he proved himself a good religious by his patience, and the resignation which he showed to the Divine Will. The care and attention which he received from the good Sisters of St. Joseph's proved so beneficial that he was enabled to leave Philadelphia, and proceed to Manresa House, Roehampton, in England, where, in 1884, he made his Third Year of Probation.

            Father Claven died piously in Ireland on the 21st of July, being in the 39th year of his age. RIP

            ◆ Menologies

            Clavin

            DOB Offaly; Ent American Province; RIP 21/07/1885 Tullabeg

            Sent to Europe for Tertianship, but in failing health rcame to Ireland and died there at Tullabeg 21/07/1885

            IE IJA J/1124 · Person · 26 April 1821-10 July 1847

            Born: 26 April 1821, Ireland
            Entered: 02 May 1847, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Died: 10 July 1847, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)

            1847-1848: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate

            IE IJA J/1127 · Person · 17 September 1880-10 December 1968

            Born: 17 September 1880, Tureencahill, Gneevgullia, Rathmore, County Kerry
            Entered: 18 October 1900, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 28 June 1915
            Final Vows: 02 February 1921
            Died: 10 December 1968, Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1900-1902: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1902-1905: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA, Humanities
            1905-1907: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy
            1907-1909: Holy Cross College SJ, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1909-1911: Boston College SJ, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Regency
            1911-1912: St Joseph’s College SJ, Seventeenth and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Regency
            1912-1916: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology
            1916-1918: Holy Cross College SJ, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching
            1918-1919: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA, Tertianship
            1919-1924: Canisius College SJ, Main Street and Jefferson Avenue, Buffalo NY, USA, Teaching
            1924-1926: Assigned to HIB and working at Church of the Assumption (Roman Catholic), Chesterfield, Derbyshire, England (ANG)
            1926-1929: Canisius High School SJ, Washington Street, Buffalo NY, USA, Teaching
            1929-1933: Georgetown University, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Teaching Philosophy
            1933-1937: Canisius College SJ, Main Street and Jefferson Avenue, Buffalo NY, USA, Teaching
            1937-1950: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching Philosophy (NEB from 1944)

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1951

            Our Past
            Father David Cronin SJ

            Father David Cronin SJ, celebrated his Golden Jubilee as a Jesuit last November. When in Mungret Father David had as classmates the late Archbishop Curley of Baltimore, and Frank Fahy. The Jubilarian has had a distinguished career in America. In 1919 he became the first Director of Journalism in Canisius College, Buffalo, where he exercised a wide influence. In 1937 his services were sought as a Professor of Philosophy, and he has taught successively at Buffalo, Georgetown and Fordham. On the occasion of his jubilee he celebrated Mass at the Fordham War Memorial Chapel and a reception was held afterwards.

            IE IJA J/1134 · Person · 28 February 1817-08 August 1869

            Born: 28 February 1817, County Carlow
            Entered: 10 January 1845, St Mary’s, Lebanon, KY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1855
            Died: 08 August 1869, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province NEBCAN)

            Transcribed FRA to CAMP 1864 to NEBCAN 1869

            1845-1846: St Mary’s, Lebanon, KY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1946-1847: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Novitiate
            1847-1869: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working

            IE IJA J/1137 · Person · 01 March 1814-03 November 1885

            Born: 01 March 1814, Tintern, County Wexford
            Entered: 12 February 1853, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1863, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Canada
            Died: 03 November 1885, St Peter's College, Grand Street, Jersey City, NJ, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            John Cullin in Catalogues to 1874 then again in 1878 to 1884

            1853-1855: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1855-1861: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1861-1877: St Mary’s College, Bleury Street, Montreal, Quebec, Canada, working (CAMP from 1864; NEBCAN from 1869)
            1877-1879: Manresa, West Park, Eospus NY, USA, working
            1879-1885: St Peter's College, Grand Street, Jersey City, NJ, USA (MARNEB from 1879), working

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Brother John Cullin SJ” p412

            Died at Jersey City, NJ November 3rd 1885

            Born in Tintern, county Wexford, Ireland, on March 1, 1814, John Cullin lived and labored with his parents until he was 30 years old. Then he went with one of his brothers to St John's, Newfoundland, where he and his brother worked together as carpenters for five years. He next went to New London, Connecticut, to meet another brother who had just come from Ireland. He remained with him for three years working at the same trade. Thoughts of entering religion came during this period, and he was directed by his confessor to go to St John's, Fordham, NY. Fr Clement Boulanger, then superior of the New York and Canada Mission received him, and he began his noviceship on Feb 12 1853, under the direction of Fr Thomas Legouais. He took his first vows on Feb 14, 1855 at Fordham, and his last on Aug 15, 1863, at Sault-au-Récollet, near Montreal, Canada. He was for many years a patient sufferer from rheumatism. From 1854 to 1861 he held the office of wardrobe-keeper at Fordham; he was then sent to fulfil the same office at St Mary's College, Montreal. He was at Manresa, West Park, from 1877 to 1880, when he was sent to St Peter's College, Jersey City, where he remained as wardrobe-keeper and assistant tailor until his death.

            IE IJA J/1141 · Person · 01 July 1817-11 March 1874

            Born: 01 July 1817, Knockbegg, County Roscommon
            Entered: 09 September 1853, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1864
            Died: 11 March 1874, Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1853-1855: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1855-1874: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working (CAMP from 1864; NEBCAN from 1869)

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Brother Bernard Cunningham SJ” p406

            Died at St Francis Xavier NY, March 11th 1874

            Born in Coloony, county Sligo, Ireland, on July I, 1817, Br Cunningham entered the Society on Sept. 9, 1853. He took his last vows on Feb. 2, 1864. His Father Rector testified that he was a most simple aud faithful brother, always most desirous of advancing in the way of perfection.

            IE IJA J/1145 · Person · 30 December 1824-20 May 1889

            Born: 30 December 1824, Mountrath, County Laois
            Entered: 07 September 1849, St Mary’s College, Bleury Street, Montreal, Quebec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 17 August 1855
            Final Vows: 15 August 1866
            Died: 20 May 1889, Hospice Saint-Jean-de-Dieu, Longue-Pointe, Québec, Canada - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            part of the Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada community at the time of death

            1849-1851: St Mary’s College, Bleury Street, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1851-1854: St Mary’s College, Bleury Street, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Regency
            1854-1857: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Theology
            1856-1857: Teaching
            1857-1864: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1864-1865: Maison Saint-Joseph, Rue des Jésuites, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (CAMP), Tertianship
            1865-1868: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA (CAMP from 1864), Teaching
            1868-1874: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1874-1876: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronz, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1876-1880: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching (MARNEB from 1879(
            1880-1888: St Peter’s College SJ, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, Teaching
            1885-1888: Caring for health out of community
            1888-1889: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Caring for health at Hospice Saint-Jean-de-Dieu, Longue-Pointe, Québec, Canada

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 18, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Father John Cunningham SJ” p379

            Father John Cunningham was born Dec. 30, 1824, in the diocese of Kildare and Leighlin, Mountrath, Queen's Co, Ireland. At an early age he came to Canada, and, when
            fifteen, entered the college of the Sulpitians in Montreal, to make the full classical course of seven years. After two years of mental philosophy and ethics, he began the study of theology in the Grand Seminaire, and two years later, on receiving minor orders, he applied for admission into the Society. He was admitted by Fr George Schneider, then master of novices, but being needed hy the Sulpitian Fathers to conduct their English studies, he could not enter until a year later, in the September of 1849. He began his noviceship in the
            house of M Rodier of Montreal, and finished it in our college there, taking his vows on Sept 8, 1851. After teaching a commercial class and prefecting at our college in Fordham for two years, he reviewed his theology during the two following years, and was ordained priest by Archbishop Hughes of New York, Aug 17, 1855. The following year he was again a prefect at Fordham. After teaching middle grammar there, for a year and a half, he was called to New York in the early part of 1858 to take the class of humanities. This he taught four years and a half, after which he was appointed professor of rhetoric. He began his third year of probation in 1864, at Sault au Recollet, under the instructorship of Fr James Perron. After a year spent in teaching humanities in Fordham, he made his last vows, Aug 15, 1866. For the two years following he taught rhetoric in that college, and in 1868, he was again appointed to teach humanities in St Francis Xavier's, NY. There he remained until 1874, and after two years at Fordham, thither he returned again in 1876, teaching at various times the classes of humanities, rhetoric, and special Latin. He was professor of Latin in the short-lived collegium inchoatum in Troy, during the school year beginning 1877.

            Returning to St. Francis Xavier's in 1878, he again taught humanities there until 1880, when he was sent to take special Latin class in St Peter's, Jersey City. After two years, ill health forced him to leave the classroom and so bring to a close a career of teaching which had lasted upwards of thirty years. The following year he spent as confessor, but from the summer of 1883 until his death, his bodily and mental powers were so impaired that he could no longer work or lead the ordinary community life. He spent these years in L'Hospice de S Jean de Dieu, Longue Pointe, near Montreal, PQ, where he died peacefully in the Lord, on May 20, 1889.

            Father Cunningham, as a teacher, spared no pains to further the training of his pupils. The vigor and activity of his earlier life were faithfully employed in devising means to re- lieve the drudgery of the classroom, and these stood him in good stead in his declining·years. His simple diagrams of the more difficult declensions and conjugations facilitated the first steps of many a grammar pupil, and his careful transla- tions, and tasteful models were at once the help and admira- tion of the students of riper years. Like a true Jesuit, he showed much more solicitude for the souls than for the minds of his pupils, and this zeal of his led superiors to employ him as director of sodalities and confessor of boys and young men, until ill health unfitted him for the work. He lost no occasion of showing his interest in the spiritual welfare of his charges, and howsoever importunate he may have seemed when doing so, they never disliked him for it, but grew to love him more and more every year. His infirmities in the decline of life were very painful, but he bore them in patience and humility, the object of sympathy and prayers which his zeal and sin- cerity had won for him everywhere. RIP

            IE IJA J/1170 · Person · 07 April 1827-23 December 1891

            Born: 07 April 1827, Rathkeale, County Limerick
            Entered: 31 October 1846, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1861
            Final Vows: 15 August 1865
            Died: 23 December 1891, St Laurence O’Toole Residence, Park Avenue New York, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1846-1848: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1848-1852: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Regency
            1852-1854: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1854-1858: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Regency and studying Philosophy
            1858-1861: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Theology
            1861-1863: Jesuitenkolleg, Innsbruck, Austria (ASR), Theology
            1863-1865: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1865-1882: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching and Curate (CAMP from 1864) (NEBCAN from 1870) )MARNEB from 1879)
            1882-1885: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Rector from 13/07/1882 to 20/08/1885
            1885-1888: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Curate, PPU
            1888-1889: The Gesù Roma Catholic Church, 18th and Stiles Streets, Philadelphia PA, USA, Curate
            1889-1891: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Procurateor and Spiritual Father
            1891-1892: St Laurence O’Toole Residence and Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Curate

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 21, Number 1

            “The Struggles and Sufferings of Our First American Missionaries : Father Patrick F Dealy SJ” p210

            This article was prepared by tlte late Father P F Dealy, and read before the Long Island Historical Society some years ago, under tlte title “The Struggles and Sufferings of Early American Missionaries”. While it has nothing but what may be found in tlte Relations of Father Ragueneau, we believe it contains many facts of interest to our readers and which appear here for the first time in English.

            I remember to have once read that in the foreground of American History, stand these three figures - a lady, who is Isabella of Spain, a sailor, who is Columbus, and a monk, who is John Perez. But for the last, Columbus could not have sailed from Spain, and I may add, that to the last America stands indebted for having first planted on her soil the sacred sign of man's redemption.

            Thence, onward through difficulties, dangers and death, Catholic missionaries pressed on to every part of the New World, and in spite of trials and bitter persecutions, at length succeeded in thei.r labor of love. Even in our own history, the period is not so very remote when it would have been unsafe for me to stand where I do this evening, since a price of one hundred pounds was put on the head of every Jesuit who dared to enter this State; still I do assure you, I have no fear of losing mine to-night.

            With the declaration of American freedom, came universal freedom of worship, and though the missionary has but little to hope from the approbation of men, still with the progress which the world has made, he has less to fear from their intolerance, and therefore it is, that I have no hesitation to lay before you to-night the labors of those men who, 250 years ago, consecrated with their blood, the soil of America.

            The gifts and promises of God, it has been said, have travelled from east to west, from the rising to the setting sun. In the appointed hour of God's providence, the light of faith was brought to our shores, and a new chapter was opened up in the red man's history, by the early missionaries, whose zeal knew no limit. Then for the first time did the sons of the forest see men entering their villages, whose word breathed peace and love; whose sole ambition was to spread the gospel, to teach humility, and to suffer; whose sword was the cross, and who preached sobriety, good will, charity and bright hopes beyond the grave.

            The labors of those zealous and self-sacrificing men, who left home and kindred, and the golden ties of relationship, to take up their abode in the rude wigwam of the savage, to speak to him of the Great Spirit by whose power he was created, and by whose mercy he was redeemed, will ever hold a prominent place in the noblest records of human zeal and heroic enterprise, and will form an eloquent and thrill- ing page in the history of our country.

            The establishment of missions among the natives naturally led to the exploration of the country, and in this way, the pioneers of the cross became the first discoverers and historians of the whole of the interior of North. America. They widely extended geographical knowledge, and did not overlook the importance of providing the means of education for the youth of the land.

            The Relations, which they annually sent to Europe, became in time, such an elaborate history of the country, that Mr Parkman says, it is impossible to exaggerate their importance, as trustworthy and historical documents.

            I propose, in the present paper, to speak of the labors of some of the early missionaries, and to sketch briefly the outlines of the rise and destruction of one of their missions, whose history cannot be read without profound emotion.

            The facts that I shall lay before you are taken from one of the oldest and most interesting of those Relations, drawn up by Fr Paul Ragueneau and published in Paris in 1650.

            It is indeed a beautiful spectacle, to behold Christian civilization, blooming amid the frosty wilderness of the North, and taking deep root, and flourishing in the hearts of the wild children of the forest.

            The Wyandot nation known more generally by the name of Hurons was located on the shores of the great Lake which bears their name; they occupied a small strip of territory,and lived in twenty populous villages, which, in the year 1635, contained a population of thirty-five thousand souls. The first mission to these people was commenced in 1615 by one whom Mr Bancroft calls the unambitious Le Caron, who, years before the Pilgrims anchored within Cape Cod, had penetrated the land of the Mohawks, had passed to the North, into the hunting grounds of the Wyandots, and, bound by his vows to the life of a beggar, had, on foot, or paddling a bark canoe, gone onward and still onward, taking alms of the savages till he reached the rivers ofthe Huron.

            In the year 1626, Canada received for the first time three members of the Society of Jesus - Jean De Brébeuf, Charles Lallemant and Edward Massé. Their reception in Québec on the part of some interested merchants was most inauspi- cious, and they would have returned whence they came, had not some of their brethren given them a shelter and supplied them with provisions.

            Brébeuf set forth immediately on the arduous mission to the Hurons, but having been prevented by unforeseen causes from prosecuting his voyage, he set out anew in the following spring in company with Father De La Noul, and, after months of toil, made his first visit to the barbarous scene of his labors, his sufferings and his death. The breaking out of war between France and England in 1629 interrupted for a time the progress of the missions, but on the restoration of Québec to the French crown, the missionaries returned and resumed their labors. From that time till the Iroquois war, there were ten years of peace and missionary triumph. Dr O'Callaghan, whose incalculable services to the history of New York are well known, says that within ten years the Jesuits had completed the examination of the country from Lake Superior to the Gulf, and founded several villages of Christian neophytes on the borders of the upper Lakes. While the intercourse of the Dutch was yet confined to the Indians in the vicinity of Fort Orange, and five years before Eliot, of New England, had addressed a single word to the Indians in the neighborhood of Boston Harbor, the French missionaries planted the Cross at Sault Ste Marie, whence they looked down on the Sioux country and the valley of the Mississippi.

            The last days of July in the year 1634 witnessed one hundred and forty canoes, with six or seven hundred Hurons descending the St Lawrence, and landing beneath the fortified rock of Québec for the purpose of bartering their furs for various commodities supplied by the traders. Before embarking to return home, Champlain, the governor of the province, introduced the missionaries to the chiefs and warriors. “These”, said he, “are our fathers. We love them more than ourselves. They do not go among you for your furs. They have left their friends and their country to show you the way to heaven. If you love the French, as you say, then love and honor these our fathers”. Two chiefs rose to reply; Bréebeuf rose next, and spoke in broken Huron. The mission was accepted, and on the 31st day of July; 1634, Fathers Anthony Daniel and John De Brébeuf, the first missionaries to the Hurons, prepared to depart. It was the day that sealed their resolution and saw them ready to go forth on that mission which was to lead them to cruel martyrdom. They embarked amid salvos of cannon from the ships, and set forth for the wild scene of their apos- tleship.

            The way to the Huron country was pathless and long, by rock and torrent and the gloom of savage forests. The goal was more dreary yet. Toil, hardship, famine, filth, sickness, solitude, insult, perhaps death. But the prospect of these sufferings did not stop the progress of the Jesuits. The sons of Loyola never retreated. The mission they founded in a tribe ended only with the extinction of the tribe itself. Nowhere, says Mr. Parkman, is the power of courage, faith, and an unflinching purpose more strikingly displayed than in the record of their lives.

            They reckoned the distance at nine hundred miles; but distance was the least repellant feature of this most arduous journey. Barefoot, lest they should injure the frail vessel, each crouched in his canoe, toiling with unpractised hands to propel it. The canoes were soon separated; and for more than a month, the Frenchmen rarely or never met. Brébeuf spoke a little Huron, but ,Daniel and Davost were doomed to a silence unbroken, save by the unintelligible complaints and menaces of the Indians, of whom many were sick with the epidemic, and all were terrified, desponding and sullen. The toil was extreme; Brébeuf counted thirty-five carrying-places, where the canoes were lifted from the water, and carried on the shoulders round rapids. More than fifty times, besides, they were forced to wade in the raging current, pushing up their empty barks. Brébeuf and his companions tried to do their part and bore their share of the baggage across the carrying-places, sometimes a distance of several miles. The Indians themselves were often spent with fatigue. Brébeuf, a man of iron frame and of a nature unconquerably resolute, doubted if his strength would sustain him to the journey's end. All suffered much hardship at the hands of their ill-humored conductors.
            Descending French River and following the lonely shores of the great Georgian Bay, the canoe which carried Breébeuf at length neared its destination, thirty days after leavitng Three Rivers. Before him, stretched in savage silence, lay the forest of the Hurons. Did his spirit sink or his courage fail, as he approached his weary home, oppressed With a dark foreboding of what the future should bring forth? A fervor more intense and unquenchable urged him on to more appalling perils. His masculine heart had lost the sense of fear, and his intrepid nature was fired with a zeal, before which doubts and uncertainties fled like the mists of the morning. Brébeuf landed here, and made the best of his way to the village, where he anxiously waited the arrival of his companions. One by one they appeared, weary and worn, and when at length all were assembled, they raised in the heart of the Huron wilderness, the first humble chapel to the glory of God. “For marbles and precious stones”, writes one of the missionaries, “we employed only bark; but the path to heaven is as open through ·a roof of bark, as through arched ceilings of silver and gold”.

            The building without was strictly Indian, but within, the priests with the aid of their tools. made such innovations in the rude architecture, as astonished the ruder children of the forest. There was no lack of visitors, for the house of the black-robes contained marvels, the fame of which was noised abroad to the uttermost confines of the Huron nation. Chief among them was the clock. The guests would sit in expectant silence by the hour, waiting to hear it strike. They thought it was alive, and asked what it ate. As the last stroke sounded, one of the Frenchmen would cry “Stop”, and to the admiration of the company the obedient clock was silent. The mill was another wonder. Besides these, there was a prism, a magnifying glass and a magnet which were the astonishment of all. “What does the Captain say?” was the frequent question; for by this title of honor they designated the clock. “When he strikes twelve”, he says, “hang on the kettle”, and when he strikes four times, he says “Get up, and go home”.

            Both interpretations were well remembered. At noon, visitors were never wanting to share the fathers sagamite; but at the stroke of four, all rose and departed, leaving the missionaries for a time in peace. Now the door was fastened, and they discussed among themselves the prospects of the mission, compared their several experiences, and took counsel for the future. But the standing topic of their evening conversation was the Huron language. Concerning this, each had some new discovery to relate, some new suggestion to offer; and in the task of analyzing its construction and deducing its hidden laws, these intelligent and highly cultivated minds found a congenial employment. But while zealously laboring to perfect their knowledge of the language, they spared no pains to turn their present acquirements to good account. Was man, woman or child sick or suffering, they were at hand with assistance and relief, adding, as they saw opportunity, explanations of Christian doctrine, pictures of heaven and hell, and exhortations to embrace the faith. At every opportunity, the missionaries gathered together the children of the viilage at their house. On these occasions, Brébeuf, for greater solemnity, put on a surplice. First he chanted the Lord's Prayer, translated by Father Daniel into Huron rhymes - the children chanting in their turn. Next he taught them the sign of the cross; made them repeat the Ave, the Creed and the Ten Commandments; questioned them as to past instructions, gave them briefly a few new ones; and dismissed them with a present of two or three strings of beads. At times, the elders of the people were induced to assemble at the house of the missionaries, who explained to them the principal points of Christian doctrine. The auditors grunted their consent to every proposition; but when urged to adopt the faith which so readily met their approval, they had always the same reply:” It is good for the French; but we arc another people with different customs”. Notwithstanding all their exhortations, the missionaries for the present baptized but few. Indeed, during the first two years, they baptized no adult, except those at the point of death; for with excellent reason, they feared backsliding and apostasy. Meanwhile, more clergymen were on their way to urge on the work of the cross.

            In 1635. Fathers Pijart and Le Mercier were sent to Canada, and in the midsummer of the following year, their number was increased by three more, who, on their way to the Huron Mission, had passed Daniel and Davost descending to Québec, to establish there a seminary for Huron children. Scarcely had the new comers arrived, when the pestilence, which, for two years past, had from time to time visited the Huron towns, broke forth with ten-fold violence, and with it appeared a new and fearful scourge - the small-pox. Terror was universal. The missionaries passed in the depth of winter from village to village. No house was left unvisited. Everywhere was heard the wail of sick and dying children. The fathers spoke words of comfort and kindness, and sought to reliev·e their bodily distress by remedies administered to squalid men and women crouch- ing at the sides of houses in all the stages of distemper. The body cared for, the priests next addressed themselves to the soul. The Jesuit, after enlarging for a time, in broken Huron, on the brevity of mortal weal or woe, passed next to the joys of heaven, and the pains of hell. His· piEI:ures of infernal fires and torturing demons were readily comprehended, but with respect to the advantages of paradise, he was slow to effect conviction. Doubts of all sorts started up in their rude minds with regard to the substantial advantages of the new faith, and several of them, who had embraced Christianity, were filled with anxiety, in view of the probable want of tobacco in heaven, and their incapacity for enjoying life without it.

            “I wish to go where my ancestors have gone”, was the common reply. “Do they hunt the cariban in heaven?” asked the anxious savage. “Oh, no”, replied the father. Then, returned the Indian, “I will not go there. Idleness is bad everywhere”.

            To comprehend the real value of the difficulties, which the missionaries constantly had to encounter, we must imagine what was the superstition they had to displace. The belief in Manitous or spirits, inhabiting animals and protecting or cursing men, was general throughout North America; human sacrifices were also general; the power of the medicine men was arbitrary for life or death; polygamy prevailed among some tribes, and indiscriminate intercourse, to some extent, among all. It was a superstition without mercy, without morality, without remorse; under its sway, no mental or social culture was possible. To them religion was a charm against disease, and baptism a safeguard against small-pox and misfortune. Against this terrible barbarism did the missionaries now put forth their power. What must we do, they asked, that your God may take pity on us? Brébeuf’s answer was uncompromising:- “Believe said he, in Him; keep His commandments; abjure your faith in dreams; take but one wife, and be true to her; give up your superstitious feasts and assemblies of debauchery; eat no human flesh; never give feasts to demons; and make a vow, if God will deliver you from this plague, to build him a chapel”. The terms were too hard, but Brébeuf would bate them nothing.

            Meanwhile the missionaries found here a field of labor just suited to the extent of their charity and the ardor of their zeal. They traversed the country, plunged into the forests, penetrated into the very huts of the savages, and by their gentle manners and soothing language, and a thousand services which they cheerfully rendered, they gradually gained the confidence of the natives, and were at length listened to with attention. To induce them to accept the yoke of civilization it was necessary, first, to subdue them to that of the Gospel, and they succeeded. With no other arms, save a crucifix, the staff of the pilgrim, and the breviary of the priest, in the hand, the humble, though fearless Jesuit, directed his steps to the interior of these wild and almost deserted regions. He penetrated the densest forests; he toiled through vast morasses; he waded the shallow streams and swam the deep ones ; he clambered over the mountains and scaled. the beetling crags; he traversed vast prairies and desert plains, and abandoning himself to the protection of Providence, he confronted ferocious beasts and more ferocious men. All these fatigues, all these perils had God alone for witness. The missionary braved them, not for earthly hme, or honor, but with a single and unflinching eye to the conquest of souls. Wherever he encountered a savage, he extended towards him his arms, and by signs made him comprehend the object of his mission. By words of kindness and smiles, that betokened peace, he sought to allure him to the way of the cross. If he resisted, as sometimes happened, the missionary was nowise discouraged. He became their servant and slave; he yielded to their caprices; he followed them to the chase; he interested himself in their affairs; he became a partner in their toils, their sufferings and their amusements.

            Many of these holy men, too, fell victims to their zeal, and bedewed the earth with their blood; few of their number died the death common to all men, or slept at last in the grounds which their church had consecrated; but their blood proved as it ever has, the veritable seed of Christians. New warriors instantly occupied the post of the slaughtered, and followed up their work, until little by little, the barbarians were instructed in the laws of God, and in the precepts and obligations of Christianity. which at length they embraced with a fervor, a simplicity, and a piety that would have honored the primitive ages of the Church.

            The missionaries, while they labored for the conversion of the Indians, with an energy and zeal, which could not be surpassed, never had the folly to assume towards them a haughty or overbearing tone. In humble imitation of the great apostle, they made themselves all things to all, and whether in China or in Japan, in Africa, in India or in America, they all had but one design, which, like a bright star, preceded them and shone upon their path, and was the guide of all their actions - Tize Greater Glory of God and the welfare of their race.

            The march of civilization among the Hurons had now commenced, and it was not to cease. In the summer of the year 1637, the foundation of the new mission of the Immaculate Conception was laid in the largest of the Huron towns. No sooner was the mission house finished, than the missionaries began their preparations for a notable ceremony. At one end, stood the altar ornamented with such decorations as they had. On it was a crucifix, while above, hung several pictures, among them, a painting of Christ and another of the Virgin Mother. Never before were such splendors seen in the land of the Hurons. Crowds gathered from afar and gazed with awe at the marvels of the sanctuary. A great event had called forth all this preparation. Of the many baptisms, achieved by the fathers in the course of their indefatigable ministry, the subjects had all been infants or adults at the point of death; but at length, a Huron, in full health and manhood, respected and influential in his tribe, had been won over to the faith, and was now to be baptized with solemn ceremonial, in the first chapel that ever adorned the Huron wilderness. It was an interesting scene. The Indians were there in throngs, and the house was closely packed with warriors, young and old, their eyes glittering and riveted on the spectacle before them. The priests no longer in their usual robes of black, but radiant in the vestments of the altar; the pealing of bells, and the swinging of censers wafting clouds of sweet odors to heaven, all combined to impress solemnly the minds of the savage beholders. To the missionaries it was a day of triumph and of hope. The ice had been broken; the wedge had entered, and light had dawned at laston the long night of heathendom. There now followed a harvest of converts, who gave, in many cases, undeniable proof of great piety and fervor. In some towns, the Christians outnumbered the heathen, and in nearly all they formed a large portion. The good Father Ragueneau the Superior, surveying the wonderful fruits gathered in this first field of labors, gives expression to the delight with which his soul overflowed in the following passage:-

            Without doubt, the angels of heaven have been rejoiced at seeing, that in all the villages of this country, the faith is respectcd, and that Christians now glory in that name  which was in reproach but a few years ago. For my part, even if I had lived among them for fifty years, I could never have hoped to see one-tenth part of the piety, of the virtue  and sanctity of which I have been an eyewitness in the visits made to those churches, which have but lately grown up in the bosom of infidelity. It has given me a sensible     delight to witness the diligence of Christians who anticipated the light ofthe sun to come to the public prayers; and who, though harassed with toil, came again in immense     throngs before night to render anew their homage to God; to see the little children emulatrng the piety of their parents, and accustoming themselves, from the most tender age  to offer up to God their little sufferings, griefs and labors. But what has charmed me most, is to sec that the sentiments of faith have penetrated so deeply into the hearts of    those whom we but lately called barbarians, and I can say it with entire truth, that divine grace has destroyed in most of them the fears, the desires and the joys inspired    heretofore by the feelings of nature.

            The central mission, called the Immaculate Conception, of which the chief house was St Mary's, was situated on the river Wye, which enters the vast Georgian Bay of Lake Huron. A few years ago, I visited this memorable spot and with the assistance of a few men was able to lay bare the wails and trace the ditches of this old French station, over which the forest had long since resumed its reign. The fortified work which inclosed the buildings was in the form of a parailelogram, and fronted the river, somewhat more than a hundred feet distant from it. Two or three times a year, the missionaries assembled here to take counsel together, and determine their future action. Hither, also, they came at intervals for a period of meditation and prayer, to nerve themselves and gain new inspiration for their stern task. Besides being the magazine of the mission, it was the scene of a bountiful hospitality, and one single year witnessed three thousand red men who from the different tribes shared the hospitality of the priests at this missionary station. At one time the missionaries had no communication with Québec or Montreal for the space of three years (1641-1644), during which their clothing fell into rags, and they suffered grievously for the necessaries of life. Still they persevered with the ardor of apostles, and their number went on constantly increasing. Within thirteen years this remote wilderness was visited by sixty missionaries, members of the Society of Jesus, all chosen men, and ready to shed their blood for the faith.

            The mission of the Conception was the oldest of those established among the Hurons. It was the one, too, which set the brightest example of every virtue, and shone as a brilliant luminary in the midst of the wilderness, presenting a model for the imitation of the neighboring tribes. For fifteen years the Huron missions continued to flourish, gathering into the Christian fold immense numbers of Indians, establishing amid the snow-clad wilderness of the north, tlourishing communities, and producing fruits, as ripe and as lovely for heaven, as ever did the more favored c!tmes of the South. Like those of Paraguay, which they rivalled, they were broken up by instruments not less fierce - the implacable Iroquois - the deadly foes of the Hurons and their allies, the French. From religious animosity and political jealousy, the Dutch traders at Fort Orange, now Albany, constantly supplied the Iroquois with fire-arms.

            These would leave their towns, lie in ambush, break in on unguarded places; burn, hack, and murder the neophytes; exterminate whole villages, and destroy the nations, whom
            the fathers hoped to convert. At two different times did the Iroquois fall upon the Huron wigwams. First, on the 4th of July, I648, when they sacked the flourishing village of St Joseph; and, secondly, when on the 16th of March, 1649, a thousand hostile savages massacred the inhabitants and scattered the glories of the mission of St. Ignatius.

            We will glance rapidly at the history of both these mclancholy occurrences. Teanaustaye, or St Joseph, lay on the southeastern frontier of the Huron country, near the foot of a range of forest-covered hills, and about fifteen miles from St Mary's. It had been the chief town of the nation, and its population numbered at least two thousand. It was well fortified with palisades, after the Huron manner, and was esteemed the chief bulwark of the country. Its inhabitants had been truculent and intractable heathens, but many of them had surrendered to the faith, and for four years Father Anthony Daniel had labored among them with excellent results.

            It was the morning of the 4th of July, 1648. Scarce a warrior was to be seen. Some were absent in quest of game or on a warlike expedition, and some had gone on a trading party to the French settlements. Daniel had just finished saying Mass, and his flock still knelt at their devotions. It was but the day before; that he had returned to there, warmed with new fervor, from his meditations in retreat at St Mary's. Suddenly, a roar of voices, shrill with terror, burst upon the silence of the town. “The Iroquois! the Iroquois!” The enemy had approached the village under the cover of the night, and thus effected a surprise. The greatest panic and confusion prevailed, and the terror-stricken Hurons flocked around the father as their protector. He animated them by his presence where the danger was most imminent, and encouraged them to defend their village. But it was of no avail. The dreaded name of the Iroquois was ever sufficient to intimidate a Huron. In the meantime, the enemy took possession of the place, and those who were able to flee escaped to the neighboring village. Not so the priest. Forgetful of himself, he eagerly sought out the aged, infirm and sick, to prepare them for their fate. Daniel then returned to the chapel, which was already crowded with Hurons. Some he baptized, others he confessed and absolved, and upon all he bestowed appropriate words of consolation. The enemy soon learned their place of refuge, and shrieking forth their fierce war-whoop, rushed in a body to the church. “Fly!” screamed the priest, driving his flock before him; “I will stay here. We shall meet above!” Many of them escaped through an opening in the palisade; but Daniel refused to follow, for there still might be souls seeking salvation. The hour had come for which he had long prepared himself. Alone and undismayed, he came forth from the church to meet the Iroquois. When they saw him confronting them with a look kindled with the inspiration of martyrdom, awed by his appearance, they recoiled for a moment, as he advanced; then recovering from their surprise, they pierced him with a volley of arrows, that tore through his robes and his flesh. A gun-shot followed; the ball pierced his heart; and the proto-martyr of the Huron Mission fell dead, sighing the name of Jesus. The shepherd gave his life for his flock. They rushed upon him with yells of triumph, stripped him naked, and treated his lifeless body with every indignity. The town was now in a blaze, and when the flames reached the church, his body which they flung into it became a holocaust consumed in the fires of the burning church. The Hurons, who escaped, found refuge among their brethren at St Mary's. About seven hundred, consisting principally of women and children; were taken prisoners by the Iroquois and carried away to be tortured. Father Anthony Daniel who fell was one of the founders of the Huron Mission. He was a native of Dieppe in France, and was born of wealthy and respectable parents. For fourteen years he labored in the Huron Mission w1th indcfatigable zeal, and he left after him an example of every virtue; the Indians, even those who were infidels, cherished a strong attachment for him, for he had won the hearts of all who had ever known him.

            The destruction of St Joseph's spread terror through the land. Town after town was now abandoned and the Huron nation was doomed to melt away, first, wasted by pestilence and small-pox, and then to fall beneath the tomahawks of their deadly foes. The Iroquois, encouraged by the success of their late attack upon St Joseph's, returned early in the spring of the following year, and on the 16th of March, 1649, about two thousand of them, well supplied with fire-arms, surrounded the village of St Ignatius, which with St Louis and three other towns, formed the mission of the same name. This place was fortified with palisades, fifteen or sixteen feet high, and surrounded by a deep ditch. But before daylight on the 16th, the fierce yell of the enemy startled the wretched inhabitants wrapped in profound sleep, and bursting in upon them, before resistance could be made, they cut them down with knives and hatchets, and set fire to their cabins. The whole was the work of a few minutes; out of four hundred inhabitants, but three escaped to give the alarm to the neighboring village of St Louis, one league distant. The Iroquois, following up their success, rushed in the dim light of the early dawn towards St Louis. The three fugitives had given the alarm. The number of inhabitants here was less than seven hundred, and, of these, all who had strength to fly, excepting about eighty warriors, made for a place of safety. Brébeufs converts entreated him to escape with them, but the Norman hero, says Mr Parkman, bold scion of a warlike stock, had no thought of flight. His post was in the teeth of danger, to cheer those who fought and open heaven to those who fell. Lallemant, his colleague, slight of frame and frail of constitution, trembled despite himself but divine grace mastered the weakness of nature, and he, too, refused to fly. The Hurons fought with the utmost desperation, but the Iroquois with unabated ferocity cut through the palisades, and captured the surviving defenders, Brébeuf and Lallemant. among the rest. But two Hurons escaped to carry the sad details to St Mary's. In the flush of victory the enemy meditated an attack on this station, and sent forth small parties to reconnoitre it, but a panic had fallen on them, occasioned by the impression that they were about to be attacked by a combined body of French and Hurons. They planted stakes in the bark houses of St Ignatius and bound to them a crowd of prisoners, male and female, from old age to infancy, husbands, mothers and chi1dren, side by side. Then as they retreated, they set fire to the town and laughed at the shrieks of anguish that rose from the blazing dwellings. On the afternoon of the 16th, the day on which the two priests were captured, Brébeuf was led apart and bound to a stake. He seemed more concerned for his captive converts than for himself. and addressed them in a loud voice, exhorting them to suffer patiently, and promising heaven as their reward. The Iroquois, incensed, scorched him from head to foot, to silence him; whereupon, in the tone of a master, he threatened them with everlasting flames, for persecuting the worshippers of God. As he continued to speak, with voice and countenance unchanged, they cut away his lower lip and thrust a red-hot iron down his throat. He still held his tall form erect and defiant, with no sign or sound of pain; and they tried other means to overcome him. They led out Lallemant, that Brébcuf might sec him tortured. They had tied strips of bark, smeared with pitch, about his naked body. Whcn he saw the condition of his superior, he could not hide his agitation, and called out to him, with a broken voice, in the words of St. Paul, “We are made a spectacle to the world, to angels, and to men”. Then he threw himself at Brébeufs feet; upon which the Iroquois seized him, made him fast to a stake, and set fire to the bark that enveloped him. As the flame rose, he threw his arms upward, and with a shriek of supplication to heaven he offered up his sacrifice to God.

            Lallemant was but six months engaged in the Indian Mission, yet was he destined to bear off one of the first crowns. In the colleges of France he had acquired high honors as a scholar, and was distinguished for his exact scientific knowledge. He was born at Paris, on the 31st of October, 1610, and died a martyr at the stake, on the 17th of March, 1649 in the thirty-ninth year of his age.

            Next, they hung around Brebeufs neck a chain of hatchets heated red hot; they cut off his hands, and applied red-hot tomahawks under his armpits, but the indomitable priest stood like a rock, insensible alike to pain and torture, to the great astonishment of his tormentors. In derision of baptism, they poured boiling water on the head of the two missionaries, saying: “We baptize you, that you may be happy in heaven; for nobody can be saved without a good baptism”. Brébeuf would not flinch; and, in a rage, they cut slices of flesh from his limbs and devoured them before his eyes. To complete the tragedy, they tore out his heart and drank his blood, gushing warm from its source, thinking to imbibe with it some portion of his courage.

            But let us turn from these revolting tortures, and these monsters of cruelty, since, in one day, all their victims were robed in the glory of immortality. Let us drop the veil over them, and with it, a tear over the horrible blindness and perverseness of human nature when left to its own impulses, without the light of grace and the softening influence of Christian civilization.

            Among all the missionaries, few displayed the gifts of an apostle more abundantly than John De Brébeuf. Mr Parkman calls him the Ajax of the Huron Mission, its truest hero, and its greatest martvr. He came of a noble race, the same from which sprang the English earls of Arundel; but never had the mailed barons of his line confronted a fate so appalling, with so prodigious a constancy. To the last he refused to flinch, and as we are told, “his death was the astonishment of his murderers”. For fifteen years he went through the same round of duties, teaching, preaching, visiting the cabins, and each day, he became more inflamed with zeal and more animated for the salvation of souls. For twelve years that I have known him, writes Ragueneau, that I have seen him, alternately superior, inferior, and on equality with others; sometimes engaged in temporal affairs, sometimes in missionary toils, and labors; dealing with the Indians, whether Christians, infidels or enemies; in the midst of sufferings, persecution, and calumny - I never once saw him, either in anger, or even manifesting the slightest indication of displeasure. He was a native of Bayeux, in Normandy, and was born on the 25th of March, I593, He entered the Society of Jesus at Rouen on the 5th of October, 1617, and he was crowned with martyrdom on the 16th day of March, 1649, in the fifty-sixth year of his age.

            The bodies of the two illustrious missionaries were carried to St Mary's and buried in the cemetery there. The skull of Brebeuf was preserved as a relic. His family sent from France a silver bust of their martyred kinsman, to enclose the skull; and to this day the bust and the relic are preserved with pious care by the nuns of the Hotel Dieu at Québec. When he first visited the Huron tribes, in 1626, there was not, in all that unexplored wilderness, one Indian who invoked the name of the true God. At his death, he saw gathered around him as an encircling crown, no less than seven thousand children of the forest, whom he and his brethren had baptized, and he beheld the sacred sign of man's redemption raised as a standard of triumph, in a place, where, since the creation of the world, no true worshipper of God had ever been found! He died like a faithful soldier, at his post, but his death struck the death-knell of the Huron nation. Within two weeks after the disasters of St Ignatius and St Louis, they abandoned their homes, and bade farewell for ever to their ancient domains. Scattered by the exterminating hand of the Iroquois, they roamed in fugitive bands, northward and eastward, through the half-thawed wilderness, and sought a hiding place on the rocks and islands of Lake Huron. A few, under the auspices of Ragueneau, settled in the island of Orléans near Québec; some went South of Lake Erie, and buried themselves in the forests of Pennsylvania; while some are to be found at a later day in the vicinity of Sandusky, under the name of Wyandots, but the greater part of them, after deliberation, formed a settlement on a neighboring island of the lake, called, Isle St Joseph. Thither, therefore, they transported on rafts all that they possessed. St Mary's was stripped of everything that could be moved ; then they set it on fire, and one short hour saw consumed the results of nine or ten yecars of toil. The Hurons as a nation ceased to exist.

            In 1650, says Mr Shea, Upper Canada was a desert; the Iroquois war, incited and armed by the Dutch, drove the missionaries from the depths of the forest, and proved fatal to the allies of the French. Not a mission now remained; not a single Indian was to be found, where, but a year before, the cross towered in each of their many villages, and hundreds of Christians gathered round their fifteen missions.

            From some of the old maps published by the Jesuits in Paris. in the year 1660, it appears that their missionaries, long before this date, had traced the highway of waters from Lake Erie to Lake Superior, and had gained a glimpse of Lake Michigan. As early as 1638, they were able to penetrate the present territory of the United States and plant the cross in three different points: at Sault Ste Marie in Michigan, among the Abnakis of Maine, the Mohawks of Albany and other tribes of the five nations, so that in the very heart of New York, at that early day, says Mr Bancroft, the solemn services of the Roman Catholic Church were chanted as securely as in any part of christendom.

            Six fathers had won the Martyr's crown; one was mutilated for life; and some of those who escaped had only deferred their time a few years. The missions in the western part of New York were destroyed, and Father Garnier put to death. Father Isaac Jogues, illustrious for courage and sufferings, escaped with mutilation; he returned to France, but, burning with zeal, came back some years after, and received the glorious crown of martyrdom in the Mohawk valley. This mission among the ferocious Iroquois was reopened again and again until the State passed into English hands, when the penal laws against Catholic missionaries were most rigorously enforced.

            But why single out these apostles? Jogues and Le Mayne, the martyrs I have mentioned; Allonez of Lake Superior; Granier of the Illinois; Marquette of Michigan; Gravier of the Miamis; Guiguas of Wisconsin; Boullanger of the Choctaws; De Guyenne of the Alabamas; White of the Susquehannas; Rasles of the Abnakis, and Marest of Labrador. These are names which cannot be forgotten in the annals of our country. Their memory dwells on the Mississippi, by the distant shores of Lake Huron and Lake Superior, in the valley of the Mohawk, among the mountains of New England, and on the banks of the Penobscot. Some others equal in service and in sufferings might be recalled, but these will suffice, as representatives of the missionaries, in the field which.! have been considering.

            Nor are the services which they rendered to civilization to be passed over. Within the mission, within the breast of the believer, the new life of civilization began; but there it did not end. Every wigwam-chapel gathered its colony, which always matured into a village. The progress, indeed, was slow at first, as must be every progress from barbarism upwards; as was Roman, Gothic, Celtic and Norman progress. But we have every reason to assume, from what progress was made, while the missions flourished, that both the individual and the family would haw been reclaimed and the new Indian society gradually developed, had time enough been granted.

            One of our statesmen, Hon James H Paulding, speaking of the remains of those missions was led to say, that much was due to French courtesy and sobriety, and, much more,
            perhaps, to the influence of a religion, which, though often calumniated, exercises a dominion over the minds of untutored Indians, far more powerful and far more salutary, than
            has hitherto resulted from the influence of any other.

            Their dictionaries, their grammars, and their labors on the several languages of the nations, among which they resided, are, along with the innumerable native traditions which they collected, at this day, the most valuable part of all we possess concerning the red race of America. Besides being men of science, they were acute observers and made several useful discoveries. Their reports afford us most interesting information regarding the natural history of the country. At an early date, they describe the Aurora-borealis, and furnish minute descriptions of the eclipses both lunar and solar, as well as of the comets and earthquakes, which occurred in their time. Not only do they describe the great lakes, but they were also the first to call attention to the great Falls of Niagara as far back as 1647-8. They discovered the oil-springs of Olean, and they were the first explorers of the northern lakes and rivers. In 1673 the Mississippi was discovered by Father Marquette who started in a canoe from Lake Michigan, and descended the river to Arkansas. Other Jesuits broke paths in the wilderness and forest, and prepared the way for the discovery and population of new countries, and made known to commercial enterprise, lakes and rivers and boundless seas. Father Albanel did what soldiers and adventurers had not the courage to undertake - he opened a road from Quebec to Hudson's Bay; and in this, our day, the illustrious De Smet, stimulated by zeal for the conversion of the Indian tribes of the West, penetrated to the Rocky Mountains, ascended the Mississippi and the Missouri to their sources, and thus realized in his own person, the desires and the hopes of the ancient members of his Institute.

            They were the first to make wine from the native grape, wax for candles from the wild laurel, and incense from the gum-tree. They drew attention to the cotton plant and mulberry tree of the Mississippi valley; they introduced the sugar-cane from their gardens in New Orleans; they first planted the peach in Illinois, and were the first to introduce wheat and the plough into the prairies. The Indians had habitually planted their maize in holes made with a dibble; but the Jesuits taught them better. If, as has been said, “a plough proper in a field arable” be the noblest escutcheon, then is it theirs ; if

            In ancient davs the sacred plough employed
            The kings and awful fathers of mankind

            a share of the same awe and honor belongs to the early missionaries of our country. They pointed out the locality of many minerals ; they were the first to work the copper mines of Lake Superior for ornaments for the altars at the Sault; and the first to acquaint New York of the existence of her own salt springs. About this latter discovery there is an anecdote worth repeating. When Father Simon Le Moyne communicated the fact to his Dutch correspondent, Domine Megapolensis of New Amsterdam, that cautious minister, in laying it before “the classes of Amsterdam”, expresses himself in great doubt “whether this information be true, or whether it be a Jesuit lie”. It turned out to be true, as the annual revenues of New York State can testify.

            In conclusion, I may be permitted to add one word on the men themselves, of whom I have noticed but a few. It would be an indiscretion to suggest reflections which their deeds will awaken in every Christian soul, and which they kindled in the breasts of the ferocious Indian, who wandered through the frozen wilderness of the North, or roamed by the banks of the Mohawk. But I must observe, in contemplating the supernatural virtues which I have briefly sketched, that they were the fruits of gifts and graces which were not only fair to look upon, and mighty to subdue the arts of the wicked one, and to unbind in everv land the fetters of his victims, but which had a yet deeper and more awful signi ficance, in as much as they revealed the immediate and intimate presence of God, as surely as the golden-fringed cloud tells of the great orb behind, whose rays it obscures but cannot hide. These men were mighty, but evidently not by their own strength; valiant, because they feared nothing but sin; patient for they walked in the steps of the Crucified; and wise beyond the children of Adam, because to them it had been said by Him who once gave the assurance to earlier missionaries: “It is not you that speak, but the spirit of your Father that speaketh in you”.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 21, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Father Patrick Dealy SJ” p261

            Father Dealy was born in Galway, Ireland, in 1827. His early education was obtained in the grammar schools of New York City. In 1843, two years after the opening of St John's College, Fordham, he entered that institution, pursuing his studies there for several years. On the 31st of October, 1845, he entered the Society. After six years of regency at Montreal and Fordham, he studied his philosophy at St Mary's College, Montreal, and after one year more of teaching he was sent to Laval for his theology. Returning thence in 1862, he went through his tertianship at the old seminary, Fordham, Fr Georg'e Schneider being the Father Instructor. In 1864 he was appointed professor of Belles Lettres at Fordham. From that post he was transferred to St Francis Xavier's, West Sixteenth St, New York, where he labored for many years at parish work under the pastorship of Father Merrick. He later on succeeded Father Merrick as pastor, at a time when the new church of St Francis Xavier was well nigh completed.

            Father Dealy was most highly esteemed by the late Cardinal McCloskey, and was chosen by his Eminence, about twenty years ago, to take charge of the first pilgrimage that ever left the shores of America for Rome. In the Eternal City he was treated with distinction by the Pope, the Cardinals and the other dignitaries of the Church. On behalf of the pilgrims he presented Pope Pius IX with a handsome American flag, and the Holy Father was so pleased with the gift and the manner of its presentation, that he gave Father Dealy a superb gold chalice set with precious stones, and a valuable missal encased in massive metal covers.

            In 1871 Father Dealy founded the Xavier Union, which is now the Catholic Club, and was for many years its spiritual director. He also took a prominent part in the organization
            of the Catholic Union, a body of prominent Catholics which watches over the interests of the Catholics of New York State. He was appointed spiritual director by Cardinal
            McCloskey,. and was the medium of communication between the Society and the Cardinal.

            Father Dealy was made Rector of St John's College, Fordham, in 1882. During his term many improvements were effected at Fordham, and chief among these are the remodelling of St John's Hall and the repair of the college roads. For the work which he was enabled to accomplish in St John's Hall, the old seminary, he was indebted entirely to the generosity of one of Ours, at that time prefect of the Third Division, who donated to the College the handsome legacy of five thousand dollars. Father Dealy laid the foundation of the New Science Hall, a beautiful structure, which was completed by his successor. At the close of his rectorship in 1885, Father Dealy returned to St Francis Xavier's, but was subsequently sent to Boston, thence to Philadelphia, and finally to St Lawrence's in 84th St., New York, where he died at 2 o'clock am, Wednesday, December 23, 1891. He had been ill with pneumonia since the Thursday immediately preceding his death. His death was calm and peaceful. Father Dealy was perhaps better known in New York than any of our fathers, and he had many friends whom his polished manners had attracted to him. He was a man of tact and prudence, and, though he could not be called a great preacher, the care he took in preparing his sermons gave him at one time a local renown. The same care he bestowed upon whatever literary work he undertook. An example of this may be seen in the article from his pen in the present number on “The Struggles and Sufferings of our first American Missionaries”.' It was well received at the time and met with praise even from Protestant journals. RIP

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 46, Number 2

            “A Tribute to the late Father Patrick Dealy SJ” p279

            In the course of his speech during the celebration, April 18, of the silver jubilee of the formal opening of the new home of the Catholic Club of New York City, Mr Percy J King, the president, paid this tribute to the founder of the club, Father Patrick Dealy SJ:

            'The existence of this club is due to the initiative of some nineteen men who belonged to a sodality that met and still meets in St Francis Xavier's Church in West Sixteenth Street, known as the Xavier Alumni Sodality. They planned a social club, guided and encouraged by Father Dealy, their spiritual director, who seemed to be possessed of a genius for friendship and cooperation. His special care was the library, and to his efforts in a large part is due the possession of that splendid collection of books we have upstairs. The vision of these men must have been wide and their courage undaunted, because not quite four years later we find them owning a house and shortly outgrowing it and
            appointing committees to seek new quarters.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 65, Number 1 p 27

            History of the Maryland-New York Province: Fordham University

            by Edward I Devitt SJ

            In 1882, Father P F Dealy succeeded Father Gockeln. During his administration, the old Seminary building was refitted, the Scientific Building was begun; and arrangements were made to introduce military drill; the lawn was beautified and the road leading to the gate macadamized. It was at this time that Fordham lost its beautiful woods as well as the River Bronx, the favorite bathing place for the stu- dents. They were taken over by the City to form part of the great park "system" as it was called. As early as 1868, the Southern Boulevard which was laid across the grounds, had separated that wooded portion from the rest of the property. The land thus taken by the road was not paid for except by exempting the college from assessments. For the woods, $93,966.25 were accorded, but not paid until 1889.

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Patrick_F._Dealy

            Patrick F. Dealy was a Jesuit priest and the eleventh president of St. John's College (now Fordham University) from 1882 to 1885.[1]

            Early years
            Dealy was born on April 7, 1827, in Rathkeale, County Limerick, Ireland. Little is known about his early life, except that his family emigrated to America when he was young. Dealy began his education in NYC public schools, but in 1843 he started his studies at St. John's Grammar Department; which later became known as the Second Division; today it is Fordham Preparatory School.[2] Three years later, in 1846, he was a part of the first graduating class of the Grammar Department. Later in the year Dealy entered the Society of Jesuits, and became "the first Fordham student to become a Jesuit, although ironically, he had not had any Jesuits as teachers during his Prep days."[2] He finished his noviceship in 1848 and was sent to St. Mary's College in Montreal.[3] He was the first teacher there who spoke English as their first language. Dealy's Jesuit education encouraged his travels abroad, and he spent time in Austria, France, Rome, Montreal, Belgium, and at St. John's.

            St. John's College/Fordham University
            From 1852 to 1853 Dealy returned to NYC and taught Latin and Greek at the Grammar Department. He founded the Xavier Union during his time spent teaching at Xavier, which is now the Catholic Union.[4] He was the first Fordham student to become president of the college. In 1853 "the rector (probably Larkin) noted that Dealy's 'ingenium,' or intelligence and proficiency in literature, were only 'mediocre,' and his special talent was for teaching the younger boys. In those days, this was not a ringing endorsement."[5] For the next few decades Dealy taught on again and off again at the college level, and while teaching at Xavier he founded the Xavier Union. The club was later renamed the Catholic Club, but it was wildly popular and have one thousand members.[4] Regardless of the rector's initial opinion in 1853, Dealy did become the rector of St. John's College in 1882.

            His time at St. John's marked a new era for the college as he implemented several reforms and continued to architecturally expand the college. One of the initial changes Dealy made was to restore the student's print publications, and in 1882 the Monthly began publication.[2] He also supported the baseball team and introduced football to the college, he improved Rose Hill's appearance by establishing Macadam roads and planting trees, he began refurnishing St. John's Hall, and constructing the foundation of the Science Building, today known as Thébaud Hall.[2] Dealy did not just focus on sports and building projects, but also dedicated time to modernizing the curriculum and established a three-year bachelor of science program.[5] "One last innovation of Dealy's was the establishment of the Fordham Cadet Corps. After an earlier administration had made an unsuccessful attempt to initiate a program of military training on campus, Father Dealy succeeded in October 1885. By 1888, 150 students in three companies, including a company of Second Divisioners, or Prep boys, were engaged in this training, the forerunner of Fordham's ROTC."[2]

            Dealy helped distance St. John's from the French Jesuit influence, and integrated the college into New York and American culture.

            Later years
            In 1885 he resigned from his position, and dedicated the remaining years of his life to working in the parishes. He served at a variety of parishes in Boston and Philadelphia before being appointed at St. Lawrence Church in Manhattan. Dealy died in New York City on December 22, 1891, from pneumonia and diabetes, and was buried in the College Cemetery across from the Prep school.[6] In 1931, he was memorialized with the renaming of First Division Hall to Dealy Hall.[2]

            References
            Fordham. "Fordham online information | About | 175 Years of Service in New York | Fordham's History | Meet the Presidents". www.fordham.edu. Retrieved November 11, 2016.
            "Fordham Preparatory School: Rev Patrick F. Dealy, SJ". www.fordhamprep.org. Retrieved November 11, 2016.
            O'Hare, Joseph A. (September 1, 1998). Hennessy, Thomas C. (ed.). Fordham: The Early Years. New York: Something More Publications. ISBN 9780962288982.
            "Father Patrick Dealy, S.J. (1827-1891), Fordham University". McNamara's Blog. Retrieved November 11, 2016.
            Schroth, Raymond A. (March 1, 2002). Fordham: A History and Memoir. Loyola University Press. ISBN 9780829416763.
            Johnson, Rossiter; Brown, John Howard, eds. (1906). The Twentieth Century Biographical Dictionary of Notable Americans. Vol. III. Boston: American Biographical Society. Retrieved March 13, 2022 – via Internet Archive.

            https://www.fordhamprep.org/alumni/hall-of-honor/inductees/single-post/~board/hall-of-honor/post/dealy

            Hall of Honor > Inductees

            Rev. Patrick F. Dealy, SJ, Class of 1846
            Inducted in 2013
            Prep & University President/Rector (1882-1885)
            Prep Teacher (1852-1853)
            Educator & Administrator, Various Jesuit Institutions
            First Alumnus to Enter the Society of Jesus
            First Alumnus to Join the Prep Faculty
            First Alumnus to Serve as Prep & University President

            Rev. Patrick Francis Dealy, SJ was born on April 7, 1827 in Rathkeale, County Limerick, Ireland. Little is known of Paddy’s early life, save that he immigrated to the United States at a very young age with his parents and that he received his earliest education at New York City public schools.

            He began at St. John’s College in 1843, a student in the Grammar Department, soon be known as Second Division, or as it is called today, Fordham Preparatory School. In The History of St John’s College — published in 1891 to commemorate Fordham’s Golden Jubilee — some of Dealy’s early Rose Hill recollections are recorded. Of the small Student Library on the second floor of what is today the University's Administration Building he recounts “It was here that I made my first speech in 1843, on the occasion of a reception given by Bishop Hughes to several bishops and other prelates.”

            Patrick Dealy completed what today would be the high school portion of his St. John’s education in 1846, making him a member of what is considered the Prep’s first graduating class alongside James Carolin, Patrick Gaynor, Felix Kennedy, James Moran, William Reilly and Alejandro Troncozo. He entered the Society of Jesus on All Hallows Eve of that year at just 17 years of age. He would be the first Fordham student to become a Jesuit, although ironically, he had not had any Jesuits as teachers during his Prep days. Members of the Society would only begin arriving at Rose Hill as Dealy himself was graduating.

            Dealy served his novitiate at the newly forming Jesuit community at Fordham and continued his studies at St. Mary’s in Montreal before returning to Bronx. As a scholastic, Dealy spent 1852 and 1853 teaching Greek and Latin on the Prep level.

            After his ordination, Father was assigned to Fordham to teach belles-lettres, or literature, on the college level, and would do so, on and off, for decades. Dealy also taught rhetoric at the College of St. Francis Xavier in Manhattan and served at the parish church on West Sixteenth Street. There he founded and served as spiritual director of the Xavier Union, later known as the Catholic Club of New York, an influential lay group of the era. In his day, Fr. Dealy was regarded as the most prominent Jesuit in New York, and, in fact, fellow Hall of Honor inductee and archbishop of New York, John Cardinal McCloskey would ask Dealy to be his confessor.

            In 1882, Father Dealy was appointed 13th Rector, or President, of St. John’s College, or in other words, of Fordham Prep and Fordham University. So not only was Patrick Dealy the first Prep student to become a Jesuit, but he was also the first graduate of the school to serve as its president.

            Dealy's presidency was dynamic. He is credited with preparing Fordham for the 20th century, moving it away from older French educational traditions and standards to a more modern model as the 1900s approached. This was a time when Catholic colleges throughout the country, many based on the European concept of a single continuous program from the middle school through to masters level, were beginning to feel the pressure to consider the newer American system with its distinctions between high school, college and professional schools. As Taaffe notes in his History of St. John’s College, Dealy’s tenure as president coincided with “the beginning of a new era in the history of Fordham College: a transition from the conservative opinions of the Jesuits of the old French school to the broader and more liberal ideas which had begun to spread as the older generation of fathers were passing away.”

            Among the first changes Father Rector made was to restore the student print publications which had not been active at the school in two decades, and so, the first issue of the Fordham College Monthly rolled off the presses in 1882. Baseball was the most widely played sport on campus at the time, but Dealy approved the introduction of American football in response to his sense of the game's growing popularity among the boys. Macadam roads were first put down during his tenure and he did much to improve the overall appearance of Rose Hill's landscape — trees still stand on campus that were planted at Dealy’s behest. Father also began several building projects, including the refurbishment of St. John’s Hall (one of the dorms making up the University’s Queen’s Court complex today) as well as the construction of the Science Building (now known as Thébaud Hall). By the end of Dealy’s presidency, St John’s College could boast an updated curriculum, and an atmosphere in which extracurricular clubs and programs could flourish — not only student journalism and football, but dancing, fencing, boxing and horsemanship.

            One last innovation of Dealy’s was the establishment of the Fordham Cadet Corps. After an earlier administration had made an unsuccessful attempt to initiate a program of military training on campus, Father Dealy succeeded in October 1885. By 1888, 150 students in three companies, including a company of Second Divisioners, or Prep boys, were engaged in this training, the forerunner of Fordham’s ROTC.

            Completing his presidency in 1885, Fr. Dealy would go on to serve in various parishes, including St. Francis Xavier in Manhattan as well as parishes in Boston and Philadelphia, eventually returning to St. L

            IE IJA J/1173 · Person · 22 May 1891-19 June 1966

            Born: 22 May 1891, Bailieborough, County Cavan / Birr, County Offaly
            Entered: 15 October 1910, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
            Ordained: 30 June 1924, l’Immaculée Conception, Montreal, Québec, Canada
            Final Vows: 02 February 1928
            Died: 19 June 1966, Spring Hill College SJ, Dauphin Street, Spring Hill, Mobile, Alabama, USA - Neo-Aurelianensis Province (NOR)

            Transcribed HIB to NOR : 1911

            Father was Head Constable in the RIC at Birr, County Offaly.

            Eldest of five brothers and three sisters.

            Educated at an NS in Cavan he then went to the Presentation Brothers in Birr and then went to theApostolic School at Mungret College SJ

            1910-1912: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate (Transcribed to NOR 1911)
            1912-1914: St Stanislaus College, Vineville, Macon, Georgia, USA, Humanities then Rhetoric
            1914-1917: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy
            1917-1922: Spring Hill College SJ, Dauphin Street, Spring Hill, Mobile, Alabama, USA, Regency
            1922-1926: L'lmmaculée Conception, Rue Rachel, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Theology
            1926-1927: Maison la Colombière, Faubourg de la Rez, Paray-le-Monial, Bourgogne-Franche-Comté, France (LUGD), Tertianship
            1927-1929: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (MARNEB), private studies
            1929-1950: Spring Hill College SJ, Dauphin Street, Spring Hill, Mobile, Alabama, USA, Teaching, Spiritual Father

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1967

            Obituary

            Father John Deignan SJ

            Very Rev John V Deignan died in June, 1966, at Springhill College, Mobile, Alabama. He was aged 75.

            Fr Deignan was a native of Birr, Co. Offaly. Educated at the Presentation Brothers' School, Birr, and at Mungret College Limerick, he entered the Society of Jesus at Tullabeg, Offaly, in 1911; and the following year he joined the American Province of the Order. He was ordained in 1924.

            Fr Deignan was for some years on mission work in St Joseph's Church, Bronx, New York, and on retreat ministry at Newark, New Jersey, but he spent most of his life at Springhill College, Mobile, Alabama.

            He established the faculty of Science at Springhill College, and was Dean of the Faculty for many years. He was a Fellow of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, and a member of the American Chemical Society and of the Association of Chemical Education.

            Fr. Deignan celebrated his Golden Jubilee as a Jesuit în 1961. His last visit to Ireland was in that year.

            He was brother of the late Rev Francis Deignan, Pastor of Ocean Springs, Mississippi, USA, of Sister Mary Imelda, Convent of Mercy, Swinford, Co Mayo, and of Mrs Lillian Mary Buckley. To all his surviving relatives we extend our sympathy. May he rest in peace.

            IE IJA J/1199 · Person · 10 January 1822-16 December 1896

            Born: 10 January 1822, Paulstown, County Kilkenny
            Entered: 17 August 1850, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1860
            Died: 16 December 1896, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1850-1852: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1852-1853: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1853-1854: St Mary’s Church, South Westshore Drive, Sault Sainte Marie, Michigan, USA, working
            1854-1855: St Mary’s, Sandwich, Windsor, Ontario, Canada, working
            1855-1858: St Mary’s Church, South Westshore Drive, Sault Sainte Marie, Michigan, USA, working
            1858-1860: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1860-1864: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), working
            1864-1872: Immaculate Conception Mission, Fort William, Thunder Bay, Ontario, Canada, Cook and working (CAMP by 1864) (NEBCAN by 1869)
            1872-1878: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, US, working
            1878-1885: Manresa, West Park, Esopus NY, USA, working (MARNEB from 1879)
            1885-1887: Conewago Residence, McSherrystown PA, USA, working
            1887-1896: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working

            IE IJA J/1200 · Person · 31 December 1826-02 September 1914

            Born: 31 December 1826, Cloonmore, Tuam, County Galway
            Entered: 17 November 1851, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1862
            Died: 02 September 1914, St Francis Hospital, East 5th Street, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            part of the Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA community at the time of death

            1851-1853: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1853-1855: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working
            1855-1856: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, working
            1856-1914: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working; (CAMP by 1864) (NEBCAN from 1869) (MARNEB from 1879)
            1907: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA
            1911-1914: Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 30, Number 3

            “Varia : Fordham - Golden Jubilee” p460

            Upon Sunday, Nov 17, was celebrated the Golden Jubilee of Brother Anthony Dooher who entered the Society at. Fordham fifty years ago. The greater part of his religious life was likewise spent at Fordham where for thirty years he supplied successive generations of students with the “staff of life”. Transferred at the end of that period, from the bakery to the sacristy, his edifying example and devout demeanor have been in recent years no less potent in nourishing their spiritual existence. During the day of celebration, the good brother received letters of congratulation from Father Provincial and former members of the community. The dinner was enlivened with music, speeches, and poems. One of the latter entitled, “A Jubilee Psalm” was a clever setting to verse of various passages from the Psalms, and written very appropriately “for the Golden Jubilee of one who knows the entire Book of Psalms by heart, who reads them still and ponders them, and who, like the Royal Psalmist is a man after God's own heart”.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 44, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Brother Anthony Dooher SJ” p92

            The present generation of Fordham students was perhaps not aware that Brother Dooher was living at Fordham because he never came in contact with them. We boys of an earlier day knew him well as sacristan of the students' chapel, for it was he who patiently taught us to serve Mass, and we remember how insistent he was that we pronounce the Latin correctly, respond with due slowness (which was hard on us,) speak sufficiently loud, make all the proper bows and be exact in every detail of the ceremonial. The students' chapel in those days was where the Physics room is now located and the sacristy stood to the southeast in an adjoining wing now torn down. The good brother would be praying in the sacristy and, seeing us pass by, would often call us in to hear us recite our Mass prayers, or to say a word about Rodriguez, or some other spiritual book that he was reading. He told us many wonderful things about St Gertrude and other saints.

            I can remember him well as he walked across the campus to the old college pump, to fill his pitcher with water for the next morning's Masses. He seemed an old man to us then, though he was not much over sixty. That age does not seem old to us now. He, at that time, had considerable difficulty in walking, which increased as the years went on. As he crossed the campus his hat was off most of the time saluting priests, scholastics, students and the statue of our Lady, so familiar to every Fordham boy, and which they themselves do not fail to salute. Brother Dooher's deference for others was always marked.

            He was born on December 31, 1826, in County Mayo, Ireland, and was the youngest of eight sons. When a boy he used to walk seven miles to church, and on Good Friday, fasting.

            He wished to enter a religious order in Ireland, but not being able to meet the expense which he understood was connected with entrance there, he came to America about 1850, without the knowledge of his parents. For about a year he was employed selling notions near Syracuse, NY, but ever since he had read the life of St Gertrude he could find no peace outside of a religious order. On November 17, 1851, he was received into the Society of Jesus as a coadjutor brother, and entered the Novitiate which was then at Fordham. It was at Fordham that he was destined to spend the greater portion of his life. In 1853 we find him at St Francis Xavier's, New York, and in 1854 in Troy. He was at Buffalo for a time and returned to Fordham, where the earlier generaions wtll remember him as baker. He got up early and had much work done before the community arose at five o'clock. After being baker for some thirty years he was sacristan for about fifteen years. Since then, unfitted for much active work, most of his time was spent in prayer. If you asked him to pray for an intention, he would say that he was making the Thirty Days' Prayer and would include your intention. If he was not in the Chapel, you could find him in his room telling his well worn beads or reading the Scriptures he loved so well, especially the Psalms and the Epistles of St Paul, long passages from which he knew by heart.

            In earlier years when he saw more of the students, be noted. down the names of those who appeared to have a vocation to the priesthood and prayed daily for them for many years even though he lost.all track of them. At least half-a-dozen of these became priests. One of these boys remained in the world ten years after leaving college. His father objected to his being a priest but finally gave his consent. He might just as well have consented earlier, for the persevering brother's prayers were bound to be heard. The young man became a Jesuit, was ordained priest a year ago in Louvain, Belgium and delighted the good old Brother's heart by a beautiful letter of gratitude for his prayers, to which following him through all the years and across the seas, he owed in great part his present lofty state and priestly joy.

            Many years ago Brother Dooher lost the sight of one eye and was threatened with total blindness. He attributed the preservation of his other eye to the continued application of St Ignatius' water. He prepared for festivals by a novena, practising some penance each day. On the eve of a great feast, if the sacristan forgot to expose the relics, Brother Dooher reminded him. He also called the attention of the sacristan when the customary number of candles was not lit on the altar on feast days at the Community Mass. He washed his own clothes and mended them. He never missed attending Litanies and responded in a strong voice. He delighted to repeat over and over those of the Psalms which he knew by heart, especially those of praise. He was very careful of the rule of silence, especially at the table. He arose early and was in the chapel before others. He was not interested in wars or politics, nor would he listen to gossip or criticisms, but turned the conversation to spiritual things. He had a great devotion to the saints, especially those of the Society and St Francis of Assisi, St Mary Magdalen de Pazzi and St Gertrude.

            As time went on his eyesight grew too weak to read even the large print of his Bible. Only a week before his death he requested that an extract in large handwriting be copied from one of the Epistles of St Paul, so that he could commit it to memory. No longer able to follow Mass in his missal, he asked to have read to him the Epistle and Gospel from the day's Mass, besides a passage from Kempis.

            The good Brother's resolutions at the beginning of the year 1912 were written in his own hand and found after his death. They ran as follows:-

            Make account as though all the past were nothing, and say with David, “At the present do I begin to love my God”; and with St. Anthony, “This day do I begin to serve my God by perfect observance of my rules with the grace of God”, for He said, “Without Me you can do nothing”; and with St Paul, “I will press forward and gain the prize of the supernal vocation of God which is Christ Jesus, our Lord”; and with the Royal Prophet, “I desire not to die at present but to live and declare the works of the Lord, which are to me the virtues of my state and degree”.
            '
            The latter part of the resolutions, doubtless, refers to a command placed upon him not to pray for death. Some years ago he made several novenas to die, but finally his superiors thought it well that he should not distress himself with over eagerness for death. When a few days before his death he fell and fractured his thigh and the bone refused to knit, he asked to be allowed once more to pray for death and repeated, with a fervor that impressed deeply the Father that was with him, a Psalm of David, longing for release from this life.

            Brother Dooher was removed to St Francis' Hospital where complications set in, and on Wednesday, September 2, 1914, he peacefully rendered up his soul to his Creator, at the advanced age of nearly eighty-eight years. On Friday morning, in the sodality chapel, the Office of the Dead was chanted and the funeral Mass was celebrated. The body was interred at the Novitiate of St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, New York. RIP

            IE IJA J/1218 · Person · 31 December 1811-05 April 1874

            Born: 31 December 1811, County Kilkenny
            Entered: 17 November 1851, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1862
            Died: 05 April 1874 Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1851-1853: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1853-1856: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1856-1864: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working
            1864-1865: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, working (CAMP from 1864)
            1865-1874: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Assistant Infirmarian and working (NEBCAN from 1869)

            IE IJA J/1223 · Person · 07 May 1805-04 March 1880

            Born: 07 May 1805, Ennis, County Clare
            Entered: 07 September 1839, Ste Marie, Bardstown, KY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1845
            Final Vows: 15 August 1850
            Died: 04 March 1880, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis Province (NEB)

            1839-1841: Ste Marie, Bardstown, KY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1841-1846: Ste Marie, Bardstown, KY, USA, Theology (2), Regency
            1845-1846: Prefect of Studies, Teaching, Curate
            1846-1848: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching, Director of Seminary
            1848-1850: Montréal College, rue du faubourg St Antoine, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Curate
            1849-1850: Tertianship, Curate
            1850-1861: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Curate
            1855-1860: Rector from 08/09/1855 to 15/08/1860, Prefect of Church, Procurator
            1860-1861: Parish Priest
            1861-1866: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, , Parish priest, Spiritual Exercises (CAMP from 1864)
            1864-1866: Fordham College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Parish priest, Spiritual Exercises
            1866-1868: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Curate, Spiritual Exercises
            1868-1876: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Superior from 15/08/1868, Parish Priest, Procurator, Spiritual Exercises (NEBCAN from 1969)
            1876-1877: St Peter’s Church, Jersey City NJ, USA, Curate
            1877-1880: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Fr Michael Driscol SJ” p115

            Died at Fordham College NY, March 4th 1880

            Father Michael Driscol was born in County Clare, Ireland, on May 7, 1805. After having made a good course of English studies, especially mathematics, in which he very much excelled, and after a moderate course of Greek and Latin, he made up his mind to leam the trade of stone-cutting. He became such an adept in this branch, that builders were ready to make any sacrifices in order to secure his services for fancy stonework. In the pursuance of his calling, Michael Driscol found himself engaged in Bardstown, Kentucky, carving stone for a building considered grand in those days. Always an exemplary, practical Catholic, young Mr Driscol visited the church Saturday evenings to prepare himself to receive holy Communion Sunday mornings. Whilst at Bardstown, it happened that he addressed himself to Father Charles De Luynes, at that time professor in St Joseph's College and assistant priest to Rev M J Spaulding, pastor of the church. Noticing something unusual in the young man, Father De Luynes requested him to call on him at an appointed day and hour. Mr Driscol presenting himself at the designated time, made a favorable impression on good Fr De Luynes, who, after a little conversation, asked him whether he had ever thought of becoming a priest. Driscol answered that though the thought had presented itself to him he did not dare entertain it.

            The result of the interview was that Mr Driscol, as soon as he could honorably close the contract on which he was then engaged, should go to St Mary's College, Lebanon, about twenty miles from Bardstown, and there, under the direction of the Jesuit fathers, make a retreat of eight days. In due time, the pious, sterling young stone-cutter found himself in the Jesuit college, and applied for admission into the Society. For some reason unknown to the public, probably that he might review his studies, his reception into the novitiate was postponed by Father Chazelle, then Superior of the Missio. Dunng the delay Mr Driscol worked every day at his trade, and gave lasting specimens of his artistic skill. He erected to the “grand terrace”, a cut-stone facing about eighteen feet high and about two hundred feet long, with two winding stairs leading from the base up to the terrace. This rostrum-like junction of the two winding flights of steps, would, it used to be said, be a choice place from which to address an audience of 100.000 men filling up the level plain running from the base of the terrace. The carvings on the stone banisters of the stairs were the object of great admiration.. He was finally admitted into the Society on Sept. 7, 1839, and his dear friend Father De Luynes entered two years later, on Sept. 15, 1841. As usual in missionary days, his course of philosophy and theology was made wlilst he was engaged as teacher and prefect of recreation, in charge of the study hall, dormitory, etc. He had with him as his fellow students, Brother Hennen and the late Father John Ryan.

            In the beginning of 1845 he was promoted to the priesthood. In August, 1846, with the rest of the old Kentucky Mission of the Province of France, he was transferred from Kentucky to St John's College, Fordham, NY. Here Bishop Hughes had him appointed president of his diocesan seminary. In 1847 he was sent, with Fathers Du Merl and Schianski, to Montreal, Canada, to afford spiritual aid to the immigrants then dying there in great numbers from ship fever. All contracted the fever; Father Driscol alone survived. After his recovery, he was permitted, at the urgent and repeated requests of the Sulpicians, to take charge of St Patrick's parish, Montreal. He succeeded Father John Ryan as Rector of St Francis Xavier's College, New York; later he was pastor of St Francis Xavier's Church in the same City. He was for some time a missionary, during which time he gave several ecclesiastical retreats with great satisfaction to the bishops and lasting results to the priests. In August, 1868, he was appointed pastor of St Joseph's Church, Troy NY. During his incumbency he built St Michael's Church, outside the limits of Troy. This new and handsome church, with its schools and other valuable property, was lately handed over by the Society to the Bishop of Albany. In 1876 he was relieved from office. He died at St John's College, Fordham XY, on March 4, 1880.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 65, Number 1 p 163

            History of the Maryland-New York Province: College and Church of ST Francis Xavier, New York, 1847-1914

            ...... When the students returned in September, 1855, Father Ryan had ceased to be President of the College and Father Michael Driscol succeeded him. Born in Ireland, May 7, 1805, he emigrated to the United States when a young man, making Kentucky his home. He entered the Society in 1839, and when sent by his Superiors with other Jesuits, at the request of Bishop Hughes, to St John's College, Fordham, he was appointed by the Bishop President of the Diocesan Seminary. In 1847, his career at the Seminary was cut short, for the ship fever, or typhus fever, having broken out among the immigrants at Montreal, Canada, Father Driscol, with three other Jesuit Fathers, was sent there. Fathers Dusneri and
            Schianzki succumbed, martyrs of Christian charity, to the plague, while Father Driscol, after long weeks of suffering, recovered. He remained some years in Canada as Rector of St Patrick's Church, and later on, in 1855, he became the third President of St Francis Xavier's College.

            The number of students on register at the close of Father Driscol's administration, 1859-60, was 293, an increase of 33 per cent over the attendance of the pre- ceding President, Father John Ryan.

            IE IJA J/1224 · Person · 21 November 1916-30 March 2000

            Born: 21 November 1916, Elmhurst, Queens NY, USA
            Entered: 30 July 1934,St Andrew on Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 22 June 1947
            Final Vows: 15 August 1950
            Died: 30 March 2000, Bronx, New York, NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis Province (NEB)

            by 1979 came to Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin (HIB) working in CLC

            1934-1936: St Andrew on Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1936-1938: St Andrew on Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA, Humanities then Rhetoric
            1938-1939: St Ignatius, Inisfada, Manhasset, Long Island NY, USA, Philosophy
            1939-1941: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy
            1941-1944: Loyola High School SJ, Boyce Avenue, Towson, Baltimore MD, USA, Regency
            1944-1948: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology (NYK from 1944
            1948-1949: Institut Saint-Robert Bellarmin, La Pairelle, Wepion, Belgium (BEL M), tertianship
            1949-1950: Loyola High School SJ, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Assistamnt Secretary General of Region

            IE IJA J/1242 · Person · 02 February 1819-22 June 1888

            Born: 02 February 1819, Cloonygormican, County Roscommon
            Entered: 09 November 1854, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1865
            Died: 22 June 1888, Collège Sainte Marie, Bleury Street, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Neo-Eboracensis - Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1854-1856: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1856-1857: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1857-1861: Chatham Residence, Chaytham, Ontario, Canada, Cook
            1861-1862: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1862-1865: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA (FRA), working (CAMP from 1864)
            1865-1866: Chatham Residence, Chaytham, Ontario, Canada, Cook
            1866-1888: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, working (NEBCAN from 1870)

            IE IJA J/1247 · Person · 11 November 1830-09 July 1894

            Born: 11 November 1830, Ballinruan, County Wexford
            Entered: 24 March 1855, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1865
            Died: 09 July 1894, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Martin Early to 1859 then Ealy

            1855-1857: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1857-1860: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Cook
            1860-1864: Holy Name Residence Residence, Rue Dauphine, Québec, Canada, Cook
            1864-1867: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Cook (CAMP by 1864)
            1867-1868: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1868-1876: St Laurence O’Toole Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Cook (NEBCAN by 1869)
            1876-1891: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Cook (MARNEB by 1879(
            1891-1892: St Peter’s College, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, working
            1892-1897: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working

            IE IJA J/1248 · Person · 25 July 1832-10 May 1908

            Born: 25 July 1832, Drumshambo, County Leitrim
            Entered: 15 July 1855, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1865
            Died: 10 May 1908, St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1855-1857: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1857-1864: Collège Sainte Marie, Bleury Street, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Cook
            1864-1866: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, Cook (CAMP by 1864)
            1966-1867: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1867-1871: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1871-1873: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1873-1894: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Cook (MARNEB by 1879)
            1894-1902: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Cook; Caring for health from 1900
            1902-1908: St Andrew on Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA, Caring for health

            IE IJA J/1252 · Person · 10 May 1814-19 January 1892

            Born: 10 May 1814, Birr, County Offaly
            Entered: 13 September 1855, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1866
            Died: 19 January 1892, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1855-1857: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1857-1869: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Cook (CAMP from 1964)
            1869-1874: St Mary’s College, Montréal, Québec, Québec, Canada, Cook (NEBCAN) from 1869
            1874-1892: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Cook (MARNEB from 1879)
            1891-1892: Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 21, Number 2

            Obituary

            “Brother James Egan SJ” p264

            Brother James Egan, temporal coadjutor, was born in the little town of Birr, diocese of Killaloe, Ireland, 10th of May, 1814, and was received into the Society at St John's College, Fordham, Sept 13, 1855. He made his noviceship in this college and was cook there for seventeen years. He was then sent by superiors to the parochial residence of Chatham, Canada West, where he remained but one year; here he contracted the seeds of those terrible afflictions of his right hand and leg, from which he suffered a martyrdom in his later life.

            From Chatham he went to Montreal, and after three years returned again to Fordham where he spent the remainder of his life. After his return to St John's College he was cook there for one year and then assistant for about thirteen years. For the last three years of his life he was unable to do any work, as he was suffering from intense agony of body. A horrible cancer gradually ate away the flesh of the right hand to the bone and caused the hand and arm to swell to enormous proportions, while an excruciating pain continually tortured the poor brother and allowed him little rest, much of which he took in a chair, until towards the end when his excessive weakness forced him to his bed. The devouring cancer exhaled a most noisome odor, which tried much the physical and moral endurance of those who came near the sufferer. Added to this was a running sore in his leg. As his last days approached, his pains and agony increased. The poisonous humors seemed to spread throughout the whole body and life for him, for weeks before death relieved him, was a veritable martyrdom; yet he bore all with great patience, and died peacefully in the Lord, January 19, 1892. RIP

            IE IJA J/1306 · Person · 13 July 1832-31 October 1880

            Born: 13 July 1832, Blackditch, County Wicklow
            Entered: 21 August 1857, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1865
            Final Vows: 15 August 1878
            Died: 31 October 1880, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1857-1859: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA)
            1859-1863: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1863-1866: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Theology
            1866-1867: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Theology (CAMP from 1865)
            1867-1868: École libre de la Providence, Amiens, Hauts-de-France, France, Teaching
            1868-1870: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Curate (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1870-1873: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1873-1874: Maison Saint-Joseph, Rue des Jésuites, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Tertianship
            1874-1875: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1875-1877: St Joseph’s, Troy NY, USA, Curate
            1877-1860: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Curate (MARNEB from 1879)

            IE IJA J/1350 · Person · 01 January 1794-28 July 1875

            Born: 01 January 1794, Shandrum, Charleville, County Cork
            Entered: 01 July 1845, St Mary’s, Lebanon KY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 25 March 1857
            Died: 28 July 1875, Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1845-1847: St Mary’s, Lebanon KY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1847-1848: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1848-1850: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working
            1850-1851: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1851-1875: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working (CAMP from 1864) (NEBCAN from 1870)

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 3
            Obituary

            “Brother Jeremiah Garvey SJ” p408

            Died at St Francis Xavier NY, July 28th 1875

            Born in the city of Cork, Ireland, on Jan. 1, 1794, Brother Garvey entered the Society on July 1, 1845, and took his last vows on the feast of the Annunciation, 1857. Already advanced in years when he entered the Society, he was for many years able to do nothing more than take care of his health, on account of partial paralysis. The greater part of the day he spent in prayer, especiallv in his beads. He died at the advanced age of eighty-two years, thirty of which he spent in the Society.

            IE IJA J/1407 · Person · 21 October 1831-09 April 1891

            Born: 21 October 1831, Templeshanbo, County Wexford
            Entered: 12 September 1853, Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1865
            Final Vows: 15 August 1873
            Died: 09 April 1891, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Entered the Society as a scholastic Novice. By 1956 he is among the ranks of Brothers. By 1859 he seems to have been sent to Montreal for studies. He was later ordained by 1865

            1853-1855: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (FRA), Novitiate
            1855-1856: Irish College, Poitiers, France, Regency as Infirmarian
            1856-1858: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (MAR), Studies
            1858-1860: Collégc Sainte-Marie, rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Regency
            1860-1863: Boston Seminary, Boston MA, USA, Philosophy
            1863-1888: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (CAMP), Teaching and Procurator (NEB from 1869) (MARNEB from 1869)
            1888-1890: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Curate
            1890-1891: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, Procurator

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 20, Number 2

            Obituary

            “Father Nicholas Hanrahan SJ” p288

            Fr. Hanrahan passed away on the 9th of April, 1891, at Fordham College. The house in which he breathed his last had been the scene of most of the labors of his quiet, uneventful life. He was born in Wexford, Ireland, on the 31st of October, 1831. He was well nigh twenty-three years of age when he entered the Society on the 12th of September, 1853 in the novitiate at Saint Acheul in France. Though he entered the Society as a scholastic we find him in the humble ranks of the coadjutor brothers, in the year 1856. While in this grade he acted as assistant infirmarian for a short while in our college at “Poitiers”. He came to St John's College, Fordham, in the summer of 1857, and was appointed to take charge of the boys in the capacity of prefect. While in this occupation his status in the Society seems to have been changed, for in 1859 we find him studying rhetoric in Montreal, and later on, in 1860, listening to the lectures on philosophy in the same college in Canada. He was sent to the Boston scholasticate in 1861, and in the year 1863 was again returned to Fordham as a student of theology.

            After his ordination which took place about the year 1865, Fr. Hanrahan began to teach at Fordham and to do the immense work that fell to him as assistant prefect. In 1871 he was made assistant procurator with Fr Tissot. He had by this time done much to improve the grounds at Fordham. From the year 1874 till 1889, Fr Hanrahan was connected with Fordham College as professor and prefect, but chiefly as treasurer. As financial manager while doing very laborious work he made a legion of friends for himself and his Order. In proof of this assertion we need but refer to the large number ofletters of condolence that poured into the college for several weeks after his demise. Every living old student of Fordham seemed to have lost in Fr Hanrahan a dear friend and a well-known landmark of Fordham memories. He spent two years in Troy beginning with the autumn of 1888, and there in the work of the ministry he signalized himself by his indefatigable devotion to the poor and suffering. Fordham College was destined to be his last resting place, and thither he returned in the summer of 1890. How.many will miss his warm hand-grasp and cheery smile ! He was an uncomplaining sufferer. He died peacefully and with a child's resignation to the supreme will of God. RIP

            IE IJA J/1455 · Person · 31 December 1835-28 November 1903

            Born: 31 December 1835, Nenagh, County Tipperary
            Entered: 28 March 1852, Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1866
            Died: 28 November 1903, St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1852-1854: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1854-1856: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Gardening
            1856-1857: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, working
            1857-1864: Sacred Heart, Island Lake, Manitoba, Canada, Cook and Gardener
            1864-1865: Guelph Residence, Guelph, Ontario, Canada (CAMP from 1864), Cook
            1865-1866: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1866-1867: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, Assistant Cook
            1867-1870: St Laurence O’Toole Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Cook (NEB from 1969)
            1870-1872: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Cook
            1872-1875: St Peter’s Church, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, Cook
            1875-1879: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1879-1881: St Dunstan’s College, Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island, Canada, Cook (ANG from 1879)
            1881-1883: Manresa, West Park, Eospus NY, USA (MARNEB from 1880)
            1883-1886: St Joseph’s Church, C and 2nd Streets, Washington DC, USA, Cook
            1886-1890: St Joseph’s Church, Hope Street, Providence, Rhode Island, USA, Cook
            1890-1891: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working
            1891-1894: Manresa, West Park, Eospus NY, USA, Cook
            1894-1896: Loreto, Elizabeth Street, New York NY, USA, Cook
            1896-1897: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working
            1897-1902: St Joseph’s, Willings Alley, Philadelphia PA, USA, working
            1902-1903: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA, Poughkeepsie, NY, USA, caring for health

            IE IJA J/1491 · Person · 22 December 1822-06 May 1897

            Born: 22 December 1822, Magerafelt, County Derry
            Entered: 12 August 1853, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1863
            Died: 06 May 1897, St Ignatius, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1853-1855: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1855-1860: Collége Sainte-Marie, rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Infirmarian, Tailor (CAMP from 1858)
            1860-1866: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Infirmarian, Tailor
            1866-1870: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Infirmarian
            1870-1872: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Infirmarian (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1872-1877: Collége Sainte-Marie, rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Informarian
            1877-1878: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Infirmarian
            1878-1881: St Peter’s College SJ, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, Infirmarian (MARNEB from 1879)
            1881-1885: Manresa, West Park, Esopus NY, USA, Infirmarian
            1885-1891: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate, Brother Socius to Provincial
            1888-1891: Infirmarian, Tailor
            1891-1897: St Ignatius, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Junior School, Tailor, Assistant to Provincial Socius

            IE IJA J/1494 · Person · 30 April 1825-21 October 1866

            Born: 30 April 1825, Keady, County Armagh
            Entered: 07 August 1850, Collège Sainte-Marie, rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1858, Cathédrale de la Sainte-Trinité de Laval, Place Hardy de Lévaré, Laval, Pays de Loire, France
            Final Vows: 15 August 1864
            Died: 21 October 1866, Novitiate, rue Rondelet, Montpellier, Occitanie, France - Campaniae Province (CAMP)

            1850-1852: Collège Sainte-Marie, rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1852-1853: Collège Sainte-Marie, rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Regency
            1853-1855: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1855-1856: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, Theology
            1856-1857: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France, Caring for health
            1857-1858: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Theology
            1858-1859: Collège Saint-Vincent, rue d'Orléans, Poitiers, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France, Teaching
            1859-1862: École Saint-François-Xavier, Vannes, Bretagne, France, Teaching
            1862-1863: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France, Tertianship
            1863-1864: Paris Residence, rue du Sèvres, Paris, France, Caring for health
            1864-1866: Novitiate, rue Rondelet, Montpellier, Occitanie, France (TOLO), Caring for health (CAMP from 1864)

            IE IJA J/1535 · Person · 08 July 1826-06 June 1901

            Born: 08 July 1826, Athy, County Kildare
            Entered: 18 September 1858, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1869
            Died: 06 June 1901, St John’s College Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1858-1860: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1860-1864: St John’s College Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working (CAMP from 1864)
            1864-1869: Chatham Residence, Chatham ONT, Canada, working
            1869-1873: St John’s College Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working (NEB from 1870)
            1873-1875: Guelph Residence, Guelph ONT, Canada, Cook (NEBCAN from 1874)
            1875-1878: Sacred Heart, Wikwemikong, Manitoulin Island, Lake Huron, Ontario, Canada, Cook
            1878-1879: St Peter’s College SJ, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, working
            1879-1892: St Laurence O’Toole’s Church, Park Street, New York NY, USA, working (MARNEB from 1879)
            1892-1900: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, working
            1900-1901: St John’s College Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 6, Number 3

            “Indian Missions - Lake Superior” 187

            Wikwemikong, April 24th, 1877

            Reverend Father, PC,

            The last occasion on which I wrote to you, I promised that my next letter would be longer. I will endeavor to fulfil that promise to-day whilst the ice, which a short time ago was covering the country all around, is thawing, and thus gives me some leisure. This is the only time in the year when I can rest from the hard work of winter; I avail myself of it to answer the letter which came during the last season, and to write other letters equally important. To begin, I will tell you about our little community which seems to increase in number and in strength. Fr Choné is far from being as well as one might wish him to be; he probably will soon fail like a taper that is burned away. Br Keys is always the same: he seems to be but waiting for an occasion to leave us. Brs Clarke and Koemstedt are getting weaker and weaker, especially the first. Good old Br Jennesseau is so so; and Br Divine is the only one that enjoys good health. Fr Baudin is getting accustomed to the climate of our island; his health, at least exteriorly, seems much better than when he first came here. He already speaks pretty well the language of our savages.

            ..... Unworthy Servant in Christ,

            P Nadeaux SJ

            IE IJA J/1625 · Person · 12 July 1814-14 January 1852

            Born: 12 July 1814, Killarney, County Kerry
            Entered: 01 July 1846, Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: - pre Entry
            Died: 14 January 1852, St John’s College SJ, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)

            1846-1848: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (FRA), Novitiate
            1848-1849: Montréal College, Rue du faubourge Saint Antoine, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Curate
            1849-1852: St John’s College SJ, Fordham, New York NY, USA, Teaching, Sub Minister

            IE IJA J/1642 · Person · 21 January 1804-14 November 1867

            Born: 21 January 1804, Kilmackillogue, County Kerry
            Entered: 12 September 1846, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1859
            Died: 14 November 1867, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)

            1846-1848: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1848-1854: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, working
            1954-1855: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Gardener
            1855-1859: St John’s College SJ, Frederick MD, USA, working
            1859-1860: Frederick Residence, Frederick MD, USA, working
            1860-1866: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, working
            1866-1867: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Caring for health

            IE IJA J/1643 · Person · 02 July 1809-11 September 1869

            Born: 02 July 1809, Drumgooland, County Down
            Entered: 12 November 1847, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1859
            Died: 11 September 1869, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1847-1849: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1849-1850: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1850-1851: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working
            1851-1856: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1856-1857: Guelph Residence, Guelph, Québec, Canada, Gardener
            1857-1864: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1864-1869: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working (CAMP from 1864; NEBCAN from 1869)

            IE IJA J/1644 · Person · 15 February 1828-18 May 1853

            Born: 15 February 1828, Ballyshannon, County Donegal
            Entered: 19 July 1851, Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Died: 18 May 1853, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)

            1851-1853: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1853-1854: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, regency

            IE IJA J/1662 · Person · 29 September 1859-13 March 1936

            Born: 29 September 1859, Ballylooby, County Tipperary
            Entered: 09 September 1886, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 28 June 1898, Woodstock College, Woodstock, Maryland USA
            Final Vows: 15 August 1903
            Died: 13 March1936, Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1886-1888: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1888-1890: Woodstock College, Woodstock MS, USA, Philosophy
            1890-1893: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, regency
            1893-1895: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1896-1898: Woodstock College, Woodstock MS, USA, Theology
            1898-1899: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin (HIB), Theology
            1899-1901: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1901-1902: St Stanislaus, Florissant MO, USA (MIS), Tertianship
            1902-1906: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching, Editor “Fordham Monthly”
            1906-1912: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching, Collaborating on “America”
            1912-1935: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1936

            Obituary

            Father Michael Mahony SJ

            Early in March the news. of Father Mahony's death reached Mungret. Though the venerable scholar had passed the three score and ten limit yet his passing came as a surprise. He had been with us for our Jubilee in 1932 and his intellectual vigour and upright carriage gave one the impression that he would labour for many another day in the lecture halls he loved so well.

            Ml Mahony was born at Ballylooby, Cahir, Co Tipp., on September 29th, 1860. The career of teaching, to which he devoted his whole life and in which he : was such an outstanding success began at an early age for at the age of eighteen he was Monitor in the National Schools and in 1880, when in obedience to a higher call he entered the Crescent, he was already a qualified teacher, drawing the princely salary of £35 per annum.

            He was the first student to enter Fr Ronan's school in Limerick and he was wont to tell how he got in some hours before the others who formed the pioneer band. He has therefore been regarded. always as the eldest-born of the Apostolic School and Mungret has always followed . his career with particular interest. He was prefect at the Crescent house and later on when the school was changed to Mungret. Ml Mahony was prefect of the Seminarians and, after taking his BA degree in 1885, taught for a year. In 1886, he entered the novitiate of the Maryland Province at Frederick, with his lifelong friend, Terence Shealy. With that date begins the long preparation and silent formation that was to bear such a rich harvest in later years. Having completed his philosophy and his regency in the college's of Maryland Province, we find him next at Woodstock where he was ordained in 1898. His last year of theology was spent at Milltown Park and brought, to his sensitive heart, the great consolation of being able to say Mass for his parents in the home of his boyhood.

            Back once more in the States he was engaged in various colleges till in 1911 he was appointed to the chair of Philosophy in Fordham University. The connection lasted till his death with the exception of one brief interval when in 1932 he visited Ireland for the Eucharistic Congress and came to Mungret for the Jubilee, During his short stay with us he lived again those distant days and visited once more the scenes of his youthful escapades. The Chapel, the study hall, the dormitories, all spoke to him of experiences that were engraven on his memory. One incident, small in itself, showed the simple soul and childlike piety of the great scholar. Entering the dormitory, where fifty years before he had been prefect of the Seminarians, he found where his old cubicle stood; he went down on his knees in prayer and kissed the time-worn boards; it was a sacred spot for it was there he got the vocation that he cherished so. dearly. His reminiscences were full of love for the past and for those that helped to direct his young footsteps to the Altar. Yet he was no “laudator temporis acti” for he never tired of telling of the kindness of his friends across the sea. Superiors who so gladly procured him the privilege of seeing his native land once more; kind friends, who saw to it that he lacked nothing that generosity could procure and the students of Fordham University, “ninnies” and all, who made the evening of his life so pleasant.

            Fr Mahony had spent more than a quarter of a century at Fordham and the April number of the Fordham Monthly is dedicated to him and his labours. From it we take the following:

            The ever increasing numbers of Fordham students who have gone forth from her halls during the past quarter of a century or more, and who were privileged to have had Father Mahony as a teacher, will, with one voice, proclaim his greatness and his enduring influence. (Rev Fr Hogan SJ (President).)

            In the same number, Fr Betowski, AB, one of his pupils, and now Professor at Dunwoodie, says : “Unrelentingly he drove towards the seriousness of understanding principles: Meditating upon the directive value of eternal verities, there was an apostolic echo in his voice as he said : ‘My dear young men, if I could get this truth into your minds so that you would understand it and be guided by it, I would be willing to lay down my life’. All his devotions led up to the Blessed Mother and culminated in Christ, while his untiring search for causes invariably ended in the contem plation of the First Cause, God”.

            “He had a heart of gold, a kind word, a ready clasp of the hand and a smile for everyone”, is the testimony of Justice Glennon of the Supreme Court of New York.

            Marquette University had honoured Fr Mahony by conferring on him the degree of LLD in 1930 ; Fordham had made him her own; his Alma Mater had made him her guest of honour in 1932, there was but one degree waiting, the one Father Mahony prized most - I’ll get my next degree in heaven”.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 65, Number 2 p 267

            Obituary

            “Father Michael J Mahony SJ”

            The death of Father Mahony has left a very perceptible void at Fordham University. There he had spent the last twenty-four, (and thirty-two in all), of his fifty years in the Society, and during that time had been a really great teacher and moulder of men. His students universally attest to this in so many words, and also by the affectionate esteem with which they cherish the memory of “Father Mike”.

            We shall let some of these students speak for themselves later on. But the void of which we speak is also keenly felt in the community life at Fordham. In that community life Father Mahony was a vivid and dominating person. For all his seventy-five years his was a robust figure, a strong step, a vigorous manner. One look at his face would tell you correctly
            the kind of a man he was: his features rugged, his brown eyes piercing and dauntless but kindly, his glance challenging at times, at times reflectively aloof. His work done, and he was a tremendously hard worker to the last, as the list of his services and his writings will show, there were two things in particu- lar in which he found his pleasure· and relaxation, a chat with a friend and an argument with anybody, friend or stranger. Most of the friends with whom he would chat of an evening, smoking his cigar and laughing how heartily and soulful a laugh, most of them, as for instance, Father O'Laughlin, Bishop Collins, Father Fortier, had passed away during the last three years, and their passing had left him, it seemed, with a new tinge of sadness and loneliness. Many times he would sit through the recreation period without taking any part in the conversation, but just smoking and listening and thinking to himself. At other times he would start a discussion or verbal argument; that was the Irish in him and his fun for the most part, though he would seem terribly in earnest and very vehement about it. His voice would resound through the refectory or recreation room so that heads would turn to see what was the matter. “You're wrong”, “that's nonsense”, “you don't know a thing about it” : such were the ringing words that would accompany his arguments. It must be confessed that his argument in these cases was mostly denunciation, and also that he was not loath to dodge the issue when he being cornered. But he made community life lively and interesting, and the gruff exterior and fighting character that he would assume could not hide his true warmheartedness from those who knew him. That also was the Irish in him. Little wonder he is greatly missed. His fellow-members of the Fordham community knew this love of his for argument and used to bait him at times with absurd statements. Rarely would he fail to rise to the bait, and then they would match his vehemence with their own. “It's the only way to do”, they would say; and the vehemence would usually end with a laugh on both sides as the joke of the situation became apparent.

            He was outstandingly a Fordham Man - There is no doubt that that is where his heart was and where he was happiest and worked most contentedly. One who happened to be with him at Holy Cross during his six years absence from Fordham during his teaching time as a priest remembers very vividly how he would gaze out over the snow-clad hills in winter back of the college and exclaim: “My, my, isn't it awful”. He did his work dutifully there as always, but nevertheless it seemed to him like exile.

            Father Mahony was born September 29, 1860, at New Burgess, County Tipperary, Ireland, the son of Michael and Mary (Fennessy) Mahony. After his early studies under the Village Schoolmaster, he entered the Apostolic School at Crescent College, Limerick, which was transferred in 1882 to the Apostolic School at Mungret College, Limerick, and enrolled in the Royal Irish University Course which he concluded successfully with the award of the MA degree in 1886, having received his AB degree the previous year. He was the very first student to be admitted to the Apostolic School at Mungret, and while there was prefect both of seminarians and lay students, with complete charge of all their activities in dormitories, playgrounds and study-halls. It is proof of the high esteem in which he was increasingly held in the minds of Mungret men that at the Golden Jubilee of the College which was held in 1932 and which, by special favor of Very Reverend Father General, Father Mahony was privileged to attend, he was acclaimed the foremost representative of all the Mungret Alumni, lay and cleric.

            During his last retreat at Mungret in 1886, Father Mahony decided to enter the Society of Jesus, and for that purpose he journeyed to the United States with two of his class-mates of Mungret, who were similarly-minded, Terence Shealy and Michael Kenny. (Father Shealy died in 1922, a man of remarkable gifts of mind and eloquence, the first Regent of the Fordham School of Law, and also the founder of the Laymen's Retreat Movement in the United States.) Like Father Mahony he was a member of the Maryland-New York Province of the Society. (Father Kenny is still alive and strong in his fiftieth year in the Society, a member of the New Orleans Province, eminent as a professor, writer and historian of Spring Hill College and of Louisiana). Father Mahony entered the Novitiate at Frederick, Maryland, September 4, 1886, and there spent the next two years in the Noviceship. He then spent two years at Woodstock in the study of Philosophy, and then five years of Regency, three of them, 1890-1893, at St Francis Xavier's College, New York, and the other two, 1893-1895, at St John's College, as Fordham College was called in those days. He was ordained in Woodstock College in 1898, after three years of theology, and made his fourth year of theology at Milltown Park, Ireland.

            Leaving Ireland at the end of this fourth year of theology meant saying farewell, as he fully well knew, for the last time to his dear father and mother. It was, he afterwards confessed, one of the hardest moments of his life.' With this sadness in his heart, however, he also carried back with him to America what he called his choicest treasure, some leaves from the grave of Nano Nagle. It was to this devoted worker among the poor of Dublin, the Foundress of the Presentation Sisters of Ireland, whose story won his admiration when he first heard it as a boy just out of school, as he used to call himself, “The Balley Loobey boy”, he attributed his vocation to the priesthood that later developed into a vocation to the religious life. Every day he sought her intercession, along with that of the Little Flower of France, and Kateri Tekakwitha of America, a of whom was affixed to the wall besides his bed. He called them “The International Trio”.

            1899-1901 he was back at Fordham, teaching classics in the Sophomore class. He also taught logic in this last year. After a year's interval for the Tertianship, which he made at Florissant, Missouri, he resumed the same duties as before at Fordham for the years 1902 to 1906. Then came his six years' absence, 1906-1912, as professor of classics at Holy Cross College; after which, in 1912, he returned permanently to Fordham. The rest of his life he devoted to philosophy, teaching the Junior Class at the College from 1912 to 1923, and logic and the history of philosophy in the Graduate School of the University from 1923 until his death. He also taught the history of philosophy at the college during these later years and was Director of the Alumni Sodality from 1927 to 1934. He received his PhD degree at Fordham in 1919, and in 1931 was honored with the Faculty Convocation Gold Medal (”Bene Merenti”) in recognition of twenty years service to the University. Twice within the last six years Father Mahony was chosen to deliver the Fordham University Conferences; and in 1930 he spoke on “Three Irrational Revolts of the Modern Mind in the Realms of Religion and Morality”. In 1935 on “Outstanding Revolts in Modern Thought”. He wrote four books, as the fruit and flower of his many years teaching of philosophy, “Formal Logic”, “Cartesianism”, “Epistemology”, and “History of Modern Thought”.

            The exceedingly great activity of this very energetic man of seventy-five continued to within a week of his death. He died a victim of pneumonia on March 13, 1936.

            We conclude this account of Father Mahony with a few appreciations of his former students, who all remained devoted friends and admirers of “Father Mike”, as they affectionately called him. They delighted to recall themselves as his “ninnies”. “It was”, as one of them explains, “a form of droll, endearing invective hurled at inattentive minds”; and another says, “When he used it the windows rattled and the doors shook. ‘Ninny’ you were called in cases of average stupidity. But if you were one who valued your own mental powers too highly or if in a ‘circle’ you adopted a patronizing air toward a slower opponent, then he dubbed you an ‘intellectual aristocrat’, and what supreme contempt he could inject into those two words as he rolled them around his tongue”. Undoubtedly this characteristic humor of Father Mahony, with which he even tempered his corrections, made his pupils like him the more. One of his former students tells this story: “One of the happiest moments of my lite was when I, as Justice of the Supreme Court. (of the State of New York), administered to him the oath whereby he became a citizen of this country. The courtroom was crowded. I told him that I would administer the oath to him in chambers. ‘No’, said he, with a sparkle in his eye, ‘I'll take my place in the court room with the rest of the “green-horns”’.

            Probably the dearest to him of all his former pupils, and certainly one of the most devoted, was Father Edward M Betowski, of the class of 1915, at present Professor of Homiletics at St Joseph's Seminary, Dunwoodie, NY. We quote from his article “The Passing of Father Mahony” in the Father Mahony Memorial Issue of the Fordham Monthly, April, 1936. After mentioning Father Mahony's tribute to his Village School:

            He was without doubt the best teacher I ever had”, Father Betowski goes on to say, “Men of St Francis Xavier's, of Holy Cross, and of Fordham are now paying similar    tribute to the apt pupil of the venerable schoolmaster. A lawyer was heard to say, “Among all the teachers I have had I know of no one who surpassed Father Mahony; he  awakened our respect during undergraduate days. and that respect steadily deepened, when we encountered the wear and tear of living”. A priest remarked, “He was    essentially a teacher, and taught in such a manner that he really succeeded in putting flesh upon the dry bones of philosophy”. The most spontaneous praise I ever heard paid   to the clarity of his teaching was meant to be adverse criticism. It was spoken by a student of the then Medical School at Fordham. After a lecture in Ontology during which    Father Mahony poured light upon a deep truth which most teachers fail to bring from behind a cloud of technical terms, the young man, adverting only to the clear   understanding which had been imparted to him, said: “That matter was so simple that I don't see why he spent so much time on it....”

            Many did not realize the enervating labor which was behind his ability to think clearly. I have heard him say, ‘One of the hardest things to do is to think clearly and consistently’. And from this flows the corollary that it is even more difficult to teach effectively. His advice to a very dear friend starting off for college was, ‘Scorn delights and live laborious days’. (He was fond of the poets.) Referring to his labor in getting at the ‘obfuscations’ of the English philosopher Locke, he exclaimed, ‘That man put me in the hospital twice’.... He was always ready to help. When somebody said, ‘Father, I do not understand that’, his favorite response was, ‘Very good - here is one person who is willing to be taught’. Students retarded by illness or some other misfortune were the special objects of his scholastic solicitude. So much so that at the cost of personal convenience he formed a little open-air class outside the curriculum. It was soon known as The Skull Club - perhaps because the pupils were frequently seen moving among the head-stones of the little graveyard where the master deigned to make clear the distinction between substance and accidents by plucking the tender leaves of the hedge which surrounds the quiet spot that is sanctified by the mortal remains of former presidents and teachers of Fordham”.

            Unrelentingly he drove towards the seriousness of understanding principles. Many things which he said were not only easy to remember, but impossible to forget. Although over twenty years have elapsed, it seems but yesterday that I heard him contend, ‘Not including the Chapel, the most sacred spot at Fordham is the class-room’. Again meditating upon the directive value of eternal verities, there was an apostolic echo in his voice as he said, ‘My dear young men, if I could get this truth into your minds so that you would understand it and be guided by it, I would be willing to lay down my life’. And he meant every word”.

            His love for both faith and reason throbbed with the Ignatian spirit which animates this line from Suarez, Est enim sine veritate pietas imbecilla, et sine pietate veritas sterilis et jejuna. All his devotions led up to the Blessed Mother and culminated in Christ, while his untiring search for causes invariably ended in the contemplation of the First Cause, God. ‘Sound philosophy must reasonably discover that the last link in .any chain of causes, however long, rests in the hands of God’.... Those who listened to his lectures will recall that he was an able defender of two strongholds: causality and substace. He perceived that the intellect is one of the high places in human and when he reviewed the constant attacks of misled thinkers upon cause and substance, he could not from suspecting a part played by ‘the spirit of wickedness in high places’. To destroy the correct notion of cause is to destroy the right notion of God who is the First Cause, and to reduce substance to something purely subjective is to empty transubstantiation of its meaning, and immediately to invite the rejection of belief in the presence of Christ in the Blessed Sacrament. He was constantly explaining the ABCs (so sadly ignored) of objective reality, and forever laying the foundations of morality.”

            When word came that my dear friend had gone to God, I scribbled my first feelings on the back of an envelope, called up the Telegraph Office and sent my stumbling sympathy to Fordham. Father Hogan, the Rector, asknowledged my message, and while his letter is personal, there is something in it that he could truly say to everyone who has been moved to reflect upon the passing of Father Mahony. Here are his words: “I know he will be mindful of you in his high place in Heaven, the well-deserved reward of his half a century of self-sacrificing labor as a member of the Company of Jesus”.

            RIP

            IE IJA J/1665 · Person · 01 July 1830-13 April 1912

            Born: 01 July 1830, Bunlahy, County Longford
            Entered: 10 June 1853, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1864
            Died: 13 April 1912, Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1853-1855: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1855-1861: Guelph Residence, Guelph, Ontario, Canada, Cook
            1861-1865: Chatham Residence, Chatham-Kent, Ontario, Canada, Cook (CAMP from 1864)
            1865-1866: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1866-1868: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, working
            1868-1880: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working (NEBCAN from 1869) (MARNEB from 1879)
            1907: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA
            1911-1912: Caring for health

            IE IJA J/1671 · Person · 07 March 1823-26 December 1898

            Born: 07 March 1823, Tonavoher, County Clare
            Entered: 18 September 1857, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1868
            Died: 26 December 1898, Sacred Heart, Edgegrove, Conewago, PA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1857-1859: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1859-1863: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1863-1865: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Infirmarian CAMP from 1863)
            1865-1873: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada, working (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1873-1874: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, working
            1874-1876: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada, working
            1876-1878: Manresa, West Park, Eospus NY, USA, working
            1878-1891: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working (MARNEB from 1879)
            1891-1897: Manresa, Keyser Island, South Norwalk, Connecticut, USA, Cook
            1897-1898: Sacred Heart, Edgegrove, Conewago, PA, USA, working

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 38, Number 1

            “Varia: Manresa, West Park - An Unpublished Letter” p130

            As a great number of novices entered the New York-Canada Mission in the seventies, a new Novitiate was established for the Americans at West Park, called Manresa, on the West shore of the Hudson River, a little to the North of the present Novitate of St Andrew-on-Hudson. West Park was given up in 1885, and the Novices were removed to Frederick.

            The property was sold to the Missionary Sisters of the Sacred Heart, and the mortgage which the corporation of West Park held thereon, was transferred to the new Manresa at Keyser Island in 1904. Good Brother Mangan, after many years of labor in the service of God, now rests in the beautiful cemetery at Conewago. Here is a letter he wrote to a Brother about the journey from Sault-au-Récollet to the new novitiate, which might prove of interest to the West Parkers.

            Manresa, West Park, March 29, 1876.

            My Very Dear Brother. PC

            I feel it my duty to acquaint you of our safe arrival in our beautiful home of Manresa, and I know it will be interesting to you if I relate the several incidents of our travel. Well, leaving the novitiate of St Joseph, Sault-au-Récollet, about 9 o'clock am, we arrived at St Mary's College a quarter past ten. The roads were in a horrid state with snow, water and slush. After I had been a few moments in the college, I was sent out in town to see about the tickets, and about expressing several cases, which contained vestments and other church furniture. Arriving at the express office, they refused to receive them, without having first passed through the Consulate General of the United States. I went as best I could to find him: the answer was, “He is gone to lunch!” If that be the case, says I to myself, I'll try and have some lunch too, and so I started back to St Mary's College, all weary and fatigued, took a few mouthfuls, and retraced my steps back again through the mud and water to the Consulate office. As soon as I entered, he asked, '”What do you want?” Says I, “I want those several articles sent to a poor church in the States, and all of them are second-hand, and given as a donation by different parties”; for I had an old gong, which they were forbidden to use at St Mary's and given to us by Father Fleck. I had to drag that with me into the bargain, for he should see it. He seemed to be somewhat impatient and short-tempered, he asked me the value of all those things. It was to me a puzzle; and he handed me a big bill - “Swear to the value of these at once”, says he. I declare I felt in an awful state for the moment, but taking courage at my object and intention and remembering the value Father Robert had set on them, I swore they were to the value of so much; then I paid him a certain fee and delivered his instructions to the express company. As it was running late, I returned to the College and believing the others (I mean Rev Father Superior, Father Busam and Brother Langan) had started, I had no time to see any body in the College except Brother Frey, and so I rushed to the depot all on foot and tired out. I arrived in time. Rev Father Superior placed Father Busam and Brother Langan together, and himself and me in the next seat behind.

            We left Montreal at 3·15 pm. At 7 o'clock Rev Father Superior announced the Angelus; then we took supper from our satchel, which was bountifully packed by our generous Brother Bedard, and crowned by a flask given by Brother Letschner. After recreation we said Litanies, made our Examen and composed ourselves to rest under the protection of our Angels Guardian. Rev Father Superior offered us sleeping cars, but we declined, preferring to remain where we were. We arrived in Albany at about 1.30 am. Rev Father Superior wished to take us to a Hotel, but we declined this also and took rooms on the benches in the depot until 4.30, when we again embarked for Hyde Park. (Hyde Park is a village on the Hudson opposite West Park, and a railroad station for the latter place).

            We arrived at Hyde Park at 8 o'clock, but minus our baggage, which had been sent on to New York by mistake. On stepping from the cars, we were most cordially received by Father Allan McDonell, who remained Superior of the House until the instalment of Rev Father I Daubresse on the Feast of our Holy Father St Ignatius. The good Father had our team awaiting us at the dock at West Park. After we got home, Father Superior offered up the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass on a mantle piece, it being the most convenient place we had; then Father Busam said his mass in the same place. In the mean time good Brother Flaherty with his big heart, set the table as profusely as possible with bread, some cold ham, cooked in St Francis Xavier's the day previous, and a few other refreshments. Indeed those days seemed like the primitive times, but thanks to the exertions of Father Superior and Father McDonell we are now furnished with all necessaries.

            Brother Mangan

            IE IJA J/1682 · Person · 07 January 1899-19 September 1971

            Born: 07 January 1899, Taunton MA, USA
            Entered: 07 September 1919, St Stanislaus, Woodstock-on-Hudson, North Broadway, Yonkers NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 20 June 1932
            Final Vows: 02 February 1936
            Died: 19 September 1971, Ybbs an der Donau, Niederösterreich, Austria - Novae Angliae Province (NEN)

            1919-1921: St Stanislaus, Woodstock-on-Hudson, North Broadway, Yonkers NY, USA, Novitiate
            1921-1923: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA, Humanities and Rhetoric
            1923-1926: Fairview, Concord Road, Weston MA, USA, Philosophy
            1926-1929: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency, Moderator m”The Purple” (NEN from 1925)
            1929-1933: Weston College, Weston MA, USA, Theology
            1933-1934: Weston College, Weston MA, USA, Teaching in Boston College
            1934-1935: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship
            1935-1939: Boston College, Chestnut Hill, Boston MA, USA, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
            1939-1945: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Rector from 14/11/1939 to 19/08/1945
            1945-1950: Cranwell Preparatory School SJ, Lee Road, Lenox MA, USA, Rector from 19/08/1945, Teaching

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph_R._N._Maxwell#:~:text=Joseph%20Raymond%20Nonnatus%20Maxwell%20SJ,College%20from%201951%20to%201958.

            Joseph Raymond Nonnatus Maxwell SJ (7 November 1899 – 18 September 1971) was an American Catholic priest, academic, poet, and college administrator. A Jesuit since 1919, he served as President of the College of the Holy Cross from 1939 to 1945, and President of Boston College from 1951 to 1958.

            Early life and education
            Maxwell was born in Taunton, Massachusetts, United States, on 7 November 1899,[1] to Richard Everett Maxwell and Caroline A. Carpenter.

            He attended Taunton public schools, including Taunton High School, before entering the College of the Holy Cross in 1918.[1] After a year, he entered the Society of Jesus on 8 September 1919, taking the religious name Nonnatus.[1] After graduating in 1921,[2] he studied the classics at St. Andrew-on-Hudson Novitiate for two years.[1][3] He then went to Boston College, graduating in 1926 with a Master of Arts, and from 1926 to 1929 held a teaching position at the College of the Holy Cross.[1] He then attended Fordham University, where he earned his Doctor of Philosophy in 1930.[4] He went on to study philosophy at Weston College, graduating in 1933 with a Licentiate of Sacred Theology.[4]

            Priesthood and academic career
            Maxwell was ordained to the priesthood in 1932.[1] In 1935, he was appointed Dean at Boston College, where he served until 1939.[1] On 12 September 1939, he was appointed President of the College of the Holy Cross by Rev. James S. Dolan, SJ, the Provincial of the New England Province of the Society of Jesus.[2] At 39, he was the youngest person appointed to the position at the time.[2] His presidency took place during the difficult years during World War II, when the number of students decreased due to military conscription,[1] and his leadership style has been described as conservative.[5] In 1939, Wheeler Hall was dedicated, despite decreasing enrollment, which dropped by 70 in his first academic year as president.[1]

            In addition to this issue, Maxwell also worked to revamp Holy Cross academically.[5] In November 1938, the Association of American Universities sent evaluators to the college and later prepared a report as part of the accreditation process.[5] While accreditation was unhesitatingly granted, Maxwell described the report as "far from flattering."[5] Not a single Jesuit faculty member held a PhD, and the report described the general credentials of the faculty as subpar for "an institution of the standing of Holy Cross."[5] The accreditors recommended that faculty members pursue further studies "in leading graduate and professional institutions, including at least some not connected with the Catholic Church."[5] Maxwell was proactive upon hearing this, and less than a month after taking office, he was preparing for the implementation of the recommendations.[5] He also took a more active role than his predecessors in managing the Holy Cross athletic program,[5] despite an apparent lack of interest in athletics.[6] He made clear his athletic policies in the fall of 1941, when he limited the number and size of athletic scholarships, and asserted that the college needed "to keep our standards where they belong," even at the risk of less successful sports teams.[5]

            In 1945, he left the presidency of Holy Cross and became Rector of Cranwell Preparatory School in Lenox, Massachusetts.[1]

            Six years later, in 1951, Maxwell was appointed President of Boston College.[1][7] As president, he struggled with a drop in enrollment caused by the Korean War, but also made improvements to the school's administration, including the development of faculty norms for promotion.[7] In addition, the university's intellectual and cultural esteem increased as a result of bringing in respected lecturers and professors, including many from outside traditional Catholic circles.[7] Some of those invited to lecture during Maxwell's presidency included Adlai Stevenson II, G. Mennen Williams, Frank Sheed, Robert Frost.[7] During his presidency, Maxwell had a friendly relationship with Rev. Robert Drinan, SJ, who was at that time on the faculty of Boston College Law School.[7] In 1955, Maxwell was invited to the White House, where he met President of the United States Dwight D. Eisenhower.[8]

            Notably, it was during Maxwell's presidency that Boston College seriously debated whether or not to change its name to reflect its status as a university.[9] The question of changing the college's name was first raised at a 1953 board of trustees meeting, where a motion was made to empower the president to negotiate a change of the name to 'Boston Catholic University'.[9] Three years later, the name 'Botolph University' was considered.[9] Input from the larger Boston College community flooded in when Maxwell opened the discussion to faculty, alumni, Jesuits, and administrators.[9] The Dean of the School of Business Administration pushed for the name 'Jesuit University of Boston', and others suggested 'St. Robert Bellarmine University' and 'St. Thomas More University'.[9] The debate continued even after Maxwell's presidency ended, only coming to a close in 1963 under the presidency of Rev. Michael P. Walsh, SJ.[9] Maxwell ended his term as President of Boston College in 1958.[5][7]

            Later life and death
            In 1960 Maxwell volunteered to serve as a missionary in Jamaica, then part of the short-lived West Indies Federation.[1] He remained there for eleven years, working as a parish priest.[1][10] He served as pastor of St. Joseph's Church in Falmouth, where he designed and built "a church of his own designing adapted both to the new liturgy and age-old semi-tropical heat of Jamaica."[10] The church was "the first of its kind in the Caribbean," and was built by the Vaccino brothers.[10] After being relieved of missionary duties in 1971, he embarked on a tour of Europe, where he died on 18 September 1971 in Ybbs an der Donau, Austria, at the age of 71.[1] His body was sent back to the United States and was buried at Weston College Cemetery.[1]

            Bibliography
            Maxwell was an accomplished academic, writing two books, and having been included in such journals as Poetry[11] and The Classical Weekly,[12] The Classical Weekly,[13] and Thought: A Journal of Philosophy.[14] The following is an incomplete list of his works:

            Completed Fragments. Boston: Manthorne & Burack. 1936. (poetry)
            Fifty Golden Years, 1886–1936. Paterson, New Jersey: St. Anthony Guild Press. 1936.[15]
            The Happy Ascetic: Adolph Petit of the Society of Jesus. Benziger Brothers. 1936.
            "New England Indian Summer" (1940)
            "Liberal Education and the Classics" (1950)

            References
            "College of the Holy Cross". college.holycross.edu. Retrieved 2016-07-17.
            "Name Rev. Joseph Maxwell Holy Cross President". The Lewiston Daily Sun. 13 September 1939. p. 4. Retrieved 17 July 2016 – via Google Newspapers.
            "STA Cemetery visit in august 2009". rkc.org. Archived from the original on 2016-08-16. Retrieved 2016-07-17.
            "Father Maxwell Named President". The Heights. Vol. XXXIII, no. 1. 5 Oct 1951. Retrieved 17 July 2016.
            Kuzniewski, Anthony J. (1999-01-01). Thy Honored Name: A History of the College of the Holy Cross, 1843-1994. CUA Press. ISBN 9780813209111.
            Oslin, Reid; Flutie, Doug (2004-01-01). Tales from the Boston College Sideline. Sports Publishing LLC. ISBN 9781582615462.
            Schroth, Raymond A. (2011-01-01). Bob Drinan: The Controversial Life of the First Catholic Priest Elected to Congress. Fordham University Press. ISBN 9780823233045.
            "[Father Joseph R.N. Maxwell, S.J. at a White House meeting with President Dwight D. Eisenhower, 1955]". Flickr. Retrieved 2016-07-18.
            "Story book - BCM - Spring 2005". bcm.bc.edu. Archived from the original on 2011-09-21. Retrieved 2016-07-18.
            "The Falmouth Project | Falmouth Field Guide". falmouth.lib.virginia.edu. Retrieved 2016-07-18.
            "Booked Received". Poetry. 49 (5): 297–298. February 1937. JSTOR 20580762.
            "The Classical Association of New England". The Classical Weekly. 43 (11). Johns Hopkins University Press: 175. 27 February 1950. JSTOR 4342714.
            White, Dorrance S.; Krauss, Franklin B. (April 1952). "Trends and Events". The Classical Weekly. 47 (7): 281. JSTOR 3293407.
            Maxwell, Joseph R. N. (1940-01-01). "New England Indian Summer". Thought: A Journal of Philosophy. 15 (4): 732–733.
            Office, Library of Congress Copyright (1936-01-01). Catalog of Copyright Entries. New Series: 1936. Copyright Office, Library of Congress.

            The Very Reverend
            Joseph R. N. Maxwell
            SJ

            21st President of Boston College
            In office
            1951–1958
            Preceded by William L. Keleher
            Succeeded by Michael P. Walsh
            20th President of the College of the Holy Cross
            In office
            12 September 1939 – 1945
            Preceded by Francis J. Dolan
            Succeeded by William J. Healy
            Personal details
            Born 7 November 1899
            Taunton, Massachusetts, U.S.
            Died 18 September 1971 (age 71)
            Ybbs an der Donau, Austria
            Resting place Weston College Cemetery
            Alma mater College of the Holy Cross (BA)
            Boston College (MA)
            Fordham University (PhD)
            Weston College (STL)

            https://www.holycross.edu/archives-and-special-collections/rev-joseph-r-n-maxwell-sj

            Rev. Joseph R. N. Maxwell, S.J. Presidents of the College of the Holy Cross:

            Rev. Joseph R. N. Maxwell, S.J.

            Twenty-fourth President of Holy Cross
            1939 - 1945

            Joseph Maxwell was born in Taunton, Massachusetts on November 7, 1899. Educated in Taunton schools, he entered Holy Cross in 1918. After one year he decided to enter the Society of Jesus on September 8, 1919.

            Classical studies at St. Andrew-on-the-Hudson and philosophical studies at Weston College were followed by a teaching period at Holy Cross from 1926 to 1929. Returning to Weston for Theology, he was ordained a priest in 1932. In 1935 he was appointed Dean of Studies at Boston College in which office he served until his appointment as President of Holy Cross in 1939. During his presidency Wheeler Hall was dedicated. After the difficult war years, he became Rector of Cranwell Preparatory School, Lenox, MA in 1945. Six years later he was designated President of Boston College serving in that office from 1951 to 1958.

            In 1950 he volunteered for missionary work in Jamaica, W. I. and remained there eleven years as a parish priest. Relieved of missionary duties, he died while on a tour of Europe on September 18, 1971 in Ybbs, Austria. His body was transferred to the United States and is buried at Weston College Cemetery.

            IE IJA J/1707 · Person · 06 June 1916-16 May 1996

            Born: 06 June 1916, Boston, MA, USA
            Entered: 30 July 1934, St Stanislaus, Shadowbrook, Lenox MA, USA - Novae Angliae Province (NEN)
            Ordained: 22 June 1946
            Final Vows: 15 August 1951
            Died: 16 May 1996, County Cork - Novae Angliae Province (NEN)

            1934-1936: St Stanislaus, Shadowbrook, Lenox MA, USA (NEN), Novitiate
            1936-1938: St Stanislaus, Shadowbrook, Lenox MA, USA, Humanities and Rhetoric
            1938-1941: Weston College, Weston MA, USA, Philosophy
            1941-1942: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx NY, USA (MARNEB), Studying Economics
            1942-1943: Boston College, Chestnut Hill, Boston MA, USA, Regency and in Business School
            1943-1947: Weston College, Weston MA, USA, Theology
            1947-1948: Our Lady of Martyrs, Auriesville NY, USA (NEB), Tertianship
            1948-1949: Boston College, Chestnut Hill, Boston MA, USA, Teaching and in Business School

            This man died in Ireland from NEN Province

            IE IJA J/1733 · Person · 06 September 1826-08 April 1904

            Born: 06 September 1826, Glaslough, County Monaghan
            Entered: 10 July 1854, Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1859, All Hallows College, Dublin
            Final Vows: 15 August 1871
            Died: 08 April 1904, Boston College, Boston, MA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Older Brother of Patrick McQuaid (MARNEB) - RIP 1885

            1854-1856: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (FRA), Novitiate
            1856-1859: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Theology
            1859-1864: Guelph Residence, Guelph, Ontario, Canada, Minister, Curate
            1864-1865: St Joseph’s, Third and Jackson Street, Troy NY, USA, Curate (CAMP from 1864)
            1865-1867: Guelph Residence, Guelph, Ontario, Canada, Minister, Curate
            1867-1868: St Ignatius, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Minister, Parish Priest
            1868-1870: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Parish Priest (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1870-1871: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Tertianship
            1871-1888: St Peter’s Church, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, Curate
            1874-1879: St Peter’s Church, Jersey City NJ, USA, Superior from 31/07/1874, Parish Priest (MARNEB from 1879)
            1879-1888: Vice Rector from 31/07/1880, Parish priest
            1888-1897: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Superior, Parish priest
            1897-1901: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Spiritual father
            1901-1904: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Spiritual Father

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 7, Number 1

            “Missionary Labours : Brief Account of Missions given by Father Coghlan SJ and Companions” p31

            Feb 4th On the 4th of February, 1877, Fr Coghlan, assisted by Frs Niederkorn, McQuaid and Bouige, opened a mission in St Mary's Church, Troy, NY. From the day of the opening, the church was too small to contain the crowd. Our Fathers of Troy, and the Rev professors of the Seminary there, kindly helped to hear Confessions: the venerable pastor Fr Havermans was indefatigable. The fruits were abundant, viz: nine thousand five hundred Communions, about eighty First Communions of adults and forty-three converts.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 33, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Father John McQuaid SJ” p231

            Father McQuaid was born near to the village of Glasslough, Sept 6, 1826, in the parish of Donagh, County Monaghan, Ireland. He received his early education in one of the national schools of his native parish. He began his classical studies in the classical school in the town of Monaghan kept by a Mr Moones, who was a distinguished scholar, and completed them in the seminary of the Archdiocese of Armagh.

            From this seminary he went to the college of Maynooth where he went through the course of theology. On the completion of his course he joined the Society choosing the Province of France, which then had attached to it the Mission of New York and Canada. After his novitiate he was sent to Laval to repeat his theology and spent four years going through the complete course, not being ordained till the end of the fourth year. As he was destined for the Mission of New York, obtained permission to visit his native country en route for America and it was at All Hallows College near Dublin, that he was ordained priest.

            This was in I859 and a few weeks after his ordination he set sail for America. He taught in St Francis Xavier's and Fordham a number of years and spent the rest of his life especially in parish work. He was Parish priest of our church at Fordham for a number of years, Rector of St Peter's College Jersey City, for eight years and then was pastor of our church at Troy. The last years of his life he spent as Spiritual Father at Holy Cross, Worcester and at Boston. His last illness began at the beginning of February with what seemed a slight cold and a slight congestion of the right lung. On February 11 the last sacraments were given to him. On Good Friday, April 1st, it became apparent that, despite the untiring skill of the physician, careful nursing and every attention that was able to be supplied, God was calling his good priest home. Up to this time - in fact, up to Easter Sunday night - he was never forced to take to his bed. He walked about his room, even took little strolls through the corridor, or smilingly came the Father Rector's room to see, as he said, that '”Superiors were well”. On Easter Sunday night the last sacraments were given him for the second time and the end seemed near. He received Holy Communion every morning during his sickness, except the morning of April 8th, when he could not swallow the sacred Particle. Consciousness remained to the last. He died peacefully on Friday, April 8th.

            One who lived with Father McQuaid when he was Rector and was his superior at the time of his death, writes as follows of the good Father:-

            “As confessor in the church he was loved by his penitents for the consolation and cheerfulness he imparted. As Spiritual Father all loved him for his virtues, brilliant among which was his even charity. As member of the Community we admired him at all times, but especially in recreation, where his cheerfulness, sweet good humor, and simple pleasantness, coupled with the delightful manner of the perfect gentleman, made all happy. Whenever a point of theology was under discussion, Father McQuaid's opinion was appealed to as the best decision. In general, I know of no characteristic of the good Father's which impressed me more than his unfailing cheerfulness, and this he communicated to all who met him. . He showed himself a consummate gentleman and a perfect religious. His simple, childlike obedience was wonderful; and there was never a murmur or sign of impatience during his sufferings. Instead, there were words of thankfulness for even the least service done him. We all feel, indeed we know, that his own words spoken to the physician and to me a few days before his. death have been realized in fact, ‘In a few days heaven will be mine”.” RIP

            IE IJA J/1734 · Person · 17 March 1827-09 October 1885

            Born: 17 March 1827, Glaslough, County Monaghan
            Entered: 06 June 1854, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1865
            Final Vows: 15 August 1875
            Died: 09 October 1885, St Vincent’s Hospital, New York, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Part of the Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, community at the time of death

            Brother of John McQuaid (MARNEB) - RIP 1904

            1854-1856: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1856-1860: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1860-1864: Boston Seminary, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA (MAR), Theology
            1864-1865: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, Theology (CAMP from 1864)
            1865-1866: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1866-1867: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, Curate
            1867-1868: Guelph Parish, Guelph, Ontario, Canada, Curate
            1868-1871: Chatham Parish, Chatham-Kent, Ontario, Canada, Curate (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1871-1872: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1872-1873: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Tertianship
            1873-1882: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Missioner, then Teaching from 1878 (MARNEB from 1879)
            1882-1884: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Curate
            1884-1885: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Curate

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 15, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Father Patrick McQuaid” p120

            Father McQnaid was born on the 17th of MArch, 1827. He entered the Society on the 6th of .June, 1854. After two years of Noviceship he was sent to St Francis Xavier's College, New York, as Professor in the Preparatory Department. The College was still almost in its infancy, and many were the trials ami inconveniences of all connected with it, whether as teachers or as prefects. It is not easy now to understand all the troubles and difficulties that Mr McQuaid had then to undergo in the fulfilment of his daily duties. Still he went bravely on until1859, in which year he began his theological studies. After his ordination, which took place in 1865, he returned to St Francis Xavier's College, and was engaged in teaching. During the years 1870 and 1871, Father McQuaid was stationed at Chatham, Canada W, and was occupied with parochial duties. In this work he showed great zeal. He never seemed to think of his own ease or comfort. He was always ready to hear confessions, and ever glad to have an opportunity of conferring grace upon some poor soul through the administration ofthe Holy Sacraments. It is not pleasing to human nature to have to suffer either from the extremes of heat or cold. Yet on the coldest day in Canada, he seemed not to think of self when there was some duty to be performed which called him out in the snow and ice. Even at night he seemed glad to go on some distant sick-call. Sometimes, at the dead hour of the night, when he heard the bell ring, and knew that the Father whose turn it was to attend sick-calls was unwell, or already gone to see the dying, he would immediately hasten to answer the call, and then go without hesitation to visit the sick. Fr McQuaid was well acquainted with the needs of the people under his care and never lost an occasion of preaching to them on their several dutis. He was an obedient religious and ever most willing to go where he was sent, or to do what he was told, by his Superiors. While teaching, he won the affection of his class by many little acts of kindness. The boys, too, liked him as a confessor, and great numbers of them eagerly thronged to his confessional. For some years Fr McQuaid took part in the arduous labors of a missionary band. That he devoted himself to the work allotted him as a inissionary, all can testify who then knew him.

            Fr McQuaid departed this life on the morning of October 17th, 1885, at St Vincent's Hospital, New York City. He had recently arrived there from Boston where he had been an invalid for some months.

            IE IJA J/1778 · Person · 24 June 1822-14 January 1891

            Born: 24 June 1822, County Armagh
            Entered: 14 November 1851, St Mary’s Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: - pre Entry
            Final Vows: 15 August 1866
            Died: 14 January 1891, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1851-1853: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1853-1854: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1854-1855: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1855-1860: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Curate
            1860-1861: Santa Clara College, El Camino Real, Santa Clara, CA, USA (TAUR), Teaching (as William Meylan)
            1861-1864: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Parish Priest
            1864-1865: Maison Saint Vincent, Laon, Hauts-de-France, France - Tertianship (CAMP from 1864)
            1865-1868: St John’s College, Fordham, Broinx, New York NY, USA, Rector from 31/07/1865, Prefect of Studies, Prefect of Studies for Scholastics; Mission Consultor from 31/07/1865
            1868-1869: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Parish Priest, Director of Parish School; Mission Consultor from 31/07/1865
            1869-1871: St Laurence O’Toole Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Superior from 31/07/1869, Parish Priest; Mission Consultor from 31/07/1865 (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1871-1876: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Curate for English speaking community
            1876-1877: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Parish Priest
            1877-1879: St Peter’s College, Grand Street, Jersey City NJ, USA, Spiritual Father, Curate, Care of Parish School
            1879-1889: St Laurence O’Toole Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Spiritual Father, Curate, Catechetics in Parish School (MARNEB from 1879)
            1889-1890: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Spiritual Father, Curate
            1890-1891: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Confessor and Caring for health

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Moylan

            William Moylan was born in Ireland on June 22, 1822.[1] He emigrated to the United States early in his life, and before joining the Society of Jesuits was committed to volunteer work.[2] Moylan, as a secular priest, worked with the Native Americans and fishermen on the Gaspé Peninsula. When he was 29, on November 14, 1851 he joined the Society of Jesuits.[2] After joining the Society, he was assigned to teach a course at Fordham University. After several other positions, including at St. Francis Xavier's, Moylan became the ninth president of Fordham in 1865.

            St. John's College/Fordham University
            Moylan made several additions to the college that helped advance it into the late-nineteenth-century world. "Some examples of these changes include napkins on the tables (1867), hot buns for the boarder in the afternoon (1868)."[3] Alongside these changes, Moylan also decided to continue the goal of his predecessor, Edward Doucet; he wanted to expand Fordham's campus through the addition of a new building. He wrote a letter to the Department of Education in Albany describing the advantages of the new building for the taxpayers, began a novena, and raised the tuition.[4] While the tuition increase did provide Moylan with some of the funds he desired, Albany rejected his proposal. He modified his goal, and decided to start with the building of a new wing.

            Legacy
            The new wing, Seniors' Hall, was finished in 1867. It was "a five-story building located to the east of the Administration Building for the college students that eventually contained dormitories, classrooms, study halls, reading rooms, a billiard room, and a gym complete with battling-net for baseball practice during the winter."[5] While Moylan's dream for the college was not completed, the Seniors' Hall forms a part of the large Dealy building currently a part of the Rose Hill campus.

            Moylan died at the university on January 14, 1891, and was buried at its cemetery.[6]

            References
            The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography: Being the History of the United States as Illustrated in the Lives of the Founders, Builders, and Defenders of the Republic, and of the Men and Women who are Doing the Work and Moulding the Thought of the Present Time. J. T. White Company. January 1, 1892.
            "A history of St. John's College, Fordham, N.Y". archive.org. February 10, 1891. Retrieved October 3, 2016.
            Schroth, Raymond A. (March 1, 2002). Fordham: A History and Memoir. Loyola University Press. ISBN 9780829416763.
            Gannon, Robert Ignatius (January 1, 1967). Up to the Present: The Story of Fordham. Doubleday.
            Shelley, Thomas J. (June 1, 2016). Fordham, A History of the Jesuit University of New York: 1841-2003 (1 ed.). Fordham University Press. ISBN 9780823271511.
            "Obituary: The Rev. William Moylan". The Sun. January 15, 1891. p. 3. Retrieved May 6, 2021 – via Newspapers.com.

            William Moylan, S.J.

            Born June 22, 1822
            Ireland
            Died January 14, 1891 (aged 68)
            New York, New York
            Burial place Fordham University Cemetery

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 20, Number 2

            Obituary

            “Father William Moylan SJ” p283

            The death of Father Moylan occurred at Fordham College on the evening of January I4, 1891. For fully two weeks before he died there was in the hopeless changes that came over the good Father. every sign to indicate that he might pass away at any moment. During this time the prayers for the departing were recited at his bedside more than once. But the word kept frequently coming from the chamber of sickness that the courage and self-possession of the sufferer had uphome him through some new struggle and averted for a while the impending agony. Surely the Divine Master whom he had served so faithfully was not waiting to give to so true a laborer longer time for preparation. It was rather, it would seem, that Father Moylan on his deathbed might leave behind him a lesson of regularity, exactness, and strict fidelity to all the detailed requirements of his religious calling, still more striking than the lesson which characterizes the whole course of his career.

            Fr Moylan was bom in Ireland on the 22d of June, 1822. At an early age he came to this country, and, after his ordination as a secular priest, labored for some years among the Indians and fishermen at Cape Gaspe on the shores of the Gulf of St Lawrence. His life in this cold and cheerless region was blessed with much fruit for souls. Here he became inured to all kinds of hardships, and, while leading many abandoned creatures to the path of holiness and salvation, paved the way in his own soul for that severer form of sanctity which at the close of his life seemed like a second nature to him. Filled with renewed zeal for the missionary life he was then leading, and inspired by the hallowed lives of the heroes who had gone before him in Japan, in Paraguay and in Canada, Fr Moylan determined to consecrate himself still more perfectly to the salvation of souls by enlisting under the standard of St Ignatius. In the sacred folds of that honorable standard and in the noble motto written across it, he hoped to find a life-long incentive to earnestness in God's vineyard and an unfailing comfort after enduring “the burden and heats of the day”. He did not leave Cape Gaspe, however, till a very ·malignant attack of typhoid well nigh brought him to death's door. In fact the acute stomach-trouble which took him off was entirely due to this fever.

            He entered the Society of Jesus on the 14th of November, 1851. After some time specially devoted to imbibing the spirit of the Religious Order to the observance of whose rules he offered the remainder of his lifetime, Fr Moylan was sent to teach the classics in the undergraduate course at Fordham College. While teaching he was also very successful as a prefect. His uprightness and firmness of character united to his reasonable thoughtfulness of the wants of others, and his sagacity in applying the right remedy at the proper time, has
            served him in good stead. As regards his teaching, he doubtless inspired those who were under him with a great admiration for the writings of Julius Caesar. He himself was very fond of Caesar and delighted to read his commentaries on the Gallic War even during the mouths of his last illness. His years of teaching at Fordham were followed by several years of work in the ministry of the priesthood, at St Francis Xavier's first, and later on in San Francisco, where he remained for some months. On his return from the latter place he was made Rector of St John's College, Fordham. His installation took place on the 31st of July, 1864. The elevation of Fr Moylan to this post was an event which gave much consolation and satisfaction to Archbishop Hughes, for the illustrious Prelate very highly esteemed his devoted friend and zealous priest. When he had already spent almost fifteen years in the Society of Jesus, he was admitted to his last vows, which he made on August 15, 1866. It was during Father Moylan's term of rectorship that the playground was enlarged, and the First Division building was commenced and completed to the size and extent familiar for a quarter of a century to all students of Fordham College.

            After his reetorship at Fordham, Fr Moylan spent some years in Canada, where, as preacher in the Gesù, he attracted much attention by his eloquent, logical, and incisive discourses. From Canada he came back again to the States. He was engaged for many years in parish work at 16th Street, in Jersey City, and at St Lawrence's in 84th Street, and again in Jersey City. From the last-named place he was sent to Fordham on the 26th of September last. He was anointed on the 20th of OCtober following, and died very peacefully during the holy season of Epiphany. RIP
            (Fordham Monthly)

            IE IJA J/1781 · Person · 01 March 1834-23 March 1891

            Born: 01 March 1834, Ballymahon, County Longford
            Entered: 06 June 1858, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 07 May 1869
            Died: 23 March 1891, Holy Cross College, Worcester, MA, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1858-1860: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1860-1862: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada, working
            1862-1874: Sacred Heart, Wikwemikong, Manitoulin Island, Lake Huron, Ontario, Canada, working (CAMP from 1864) (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1874-1883: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working (MARNEB from 1879)
            1883-1884: St Ignatius, St Inigoes MD, USA, working
            1884-1890: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, working
            1890-1891: Holy Cross College, Worcester, MA, USA, Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 20, Number 2

            Obituary

            “Brother Patrick Muldoon SJ” p448

            Br Patrick Muldoon was born in the County Longford, Ireland, on March 1, 1834. He left Ireland and went to Guelph in Canada at the age of He entered the novitiate at Sault-au-Récollect, June 5, 1858. After three years spent there, he was sent to the Indian Mission at Manitoulin Island, where he spent eleven or twelve years. Speaking of this time afterwards to some of his companions he often said, he “thought our Lord in his mercy would remit some of his purgatory on account of the sufferings endured there by reason of the long and severe winter seasons”.' From the Island he went to Fordham, where he had charge of the farm for a number of years. Thence, in 1883, Superiors sent him to St Inigo's. Here his health broke down and he was removed to Frederick, where he acted as porter. During this time the dropsy,·which troubled him for years, grew decidedly worse, and with the hope that the cool, clear air of the north might relieve him, he came to Worcester at the beginning of lasr autumn. He rallied for a while, but shortly after Christmas: he rapidly grew worse, and towards the end of February was unable to leave his bed in the infirmary. During all his sickness he edified, and even amused, all who visited him by his cheerfulness and gayety and resignation to his sufferings. Never an impatient word, never even seeking for those little comforts which are always due to the sick. He welcomed the approach of death, for, as he said himself, “he had prepared himself as well as he could, and had received the last rites of the Church, and was dying in the Society, and there was no longer any use for him except to trouble his brothers in the Lord”.' He died on the afternoon of the 23rd of March, 1891, with the names of Jesus and Mary on his lips. RIP

            IE IJA J/1797 · Person · 24 November 1831-05 October 1870

            Born: 24 November 1831, Enniskillen, County Fermanagh
            Entered: 19 May 1855, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1866
            Died: 05 October 1870, Brooklyn, NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1855-1857: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1857-1858: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Regency
            1858-1860: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1860-1861: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1861-1863: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Regency, Assistant Procurator
            1863-1866: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA, Theology (CAMP from 1864)
            1866-1867: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA (MAR), Theology
            1867-1868: Séminaire De Québec, Rue des Ramparts, Québec City, Québec, Canada, Teaching Rhetoric
            1868-1869: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching (NEBCAN from 1870)
            1869-1870: Oude Abdij, Drongen, Belgium (BELG), Tertianship

            IE IJA J/1808 · Person · 29 April 1803-23 October1875

            Born: 29 April 1803, County Cork
            Entered: 27 August 1823, Montrouge, Paris, France - Galliae Province (GALL)
            Ordained: 1833, Rome, Italy
            Final Vows: 15 August 1852
            Died: 23 October1875, College of the Immaculate Conception SJ, Baronne Street, New Orleans LA, USA - Lugdunensis Province (LUGD)

            Nephew of John Murphy (1772-1847), Roman Catholic Bishop of Cork (1815-1847).

            Vice-Provincial Missouri Province 15/08/1851

            1823-1825: Montrouge, Paris, France (GALL), Novitiate
            1825-1826: Montmarillion College, Montmarillion, Nouvelle-Aquitaine, France, Studying Physics
            1826-1828: Billom College, Billom, Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes, France, Regency
            1828-1829: “Le Passage” College, San Sebastian, Gipuzkoa, Spain, Regency
            1829-1830: St Joseph, Rue Lacépède, Aix-en-Provence, Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes, France, Regency
            1830-1834: Roman College, Rome Italy (ROM), Theology
            1834-1835: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France, Tertianship
            1835-1846: St Mary’s College SJ, St Mary’s, Lebanon, Kentucky, USA, Prefect of Studies, Teaching (FRA from 1836)
            1840-1845: Rector from 29/06/1840, Teaching
            1845-1846: Procurator, Teaching
            1846-1851: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Prefect of Studies, Teaching, New York Mission Consultor
            1851-1856: St Louis University, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA (MIS), VISITOR and ViICE PROVINCIAL of Missouri Province from 15/08/1851 to 16/07/1856
            1856-1860: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Vice-President, Teaching, Mission Consultor
            1860-1862: St Louis University, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA (MIS), Vice Provincial to 1962
            1862-1868: College of the Immaculate Conception SJ, Baronne Street, New Orleans LA, USA (LUGD), Teaching, Spiritual Father, Curate, Mission Consultor

            ◆ Brokers of Culture

            Italian Jesuits in the American West 1848-1919

            Gerald McKevitt SJ

            Stanford University Press, Stanford, California USA, 2007
            ISBN-13: 978-0-8047-5357-9

            Chapter 4: Witnesses to Shortcomings: Reforming Jesuit America

            p74
            But the coming of the Europeans was a mixed blessing. Although they gave a boost to urban educational work, their understanding of the order's traditions clashed with the practices of their American counterparts. National differences precipitated strife between outsiders and natives regarding the way their vocation was to be lived in the United States. A Jesuit official in Missouri, William S. Murphy, reflecting on conflicts that erupted in the Midwest after the arrival of displaced Europeans, spoke for many English speakers when he wrote in 1855, "We are every day more and more resolved to invite no foreign aid." Most Jesuit leaders conceded that the struggling order in the United States needed reform, but few of them believed that a strict imposition of foreign customs was the solution. Protest was pointless, however, because, as events subsequently demonstrated, the Society of Jesus, like the American Catholic Church itself, would increasingly conform to a European model.

            Chapter 5: Attracted Toward Remote Lands: Becoming Western Missionaries

            p91
            It is but natural that those who shall have picked up a little English should be drafted off to Bombay or to California. -Jesuit William S. Murphy, St. Louis, 1855

            p99
            Prejudice against missionary work colored the struggle over staffing. If forced to cede individuals to the frontier, eastern authorities preferred to yield men of minor talent (such as Cicaterri) whose services they could do with- out. Let the useless ones trudge off to foreign lands, argued William S. Murphy, a Jesuit official in Missouri: "It is but natural that those who shall have picked up a little English should be drafted off to Bombay or to California." Inhabitants of the developed portion of the nation found it difficult to take the West seriously. Pierre-Jean De Smet of St. Louis, learning of Accolti's aspirations for Santa Clara College, joked to a friend:

            The question is, from whence will Fathers, Professors and brothers come? Fr. Accolti invites them from the United States. As there is nothing in the country but precious dust andlumps (of which, by the way, he personally does not possess a single particle), he says that the Fathers should bring along all the necessary college para- phernalia, [such] as books, slates, pencils, steel quills, paper. . . . He even suggests to have the college framed in New York or in some other sea port, thinking there would be a great saving in that. The college with all its furniture and men, the kitchen with all its pots and pans, to be shipped on board of a Mammoth Steamer, bound by Cape Horn to San Francisco. Does this not beat all former speculations on California? ... And do you feel any inclination to be the President of the Gold Dust College?

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 2, Number 3

            “An Historical Sketch of the New York and Canada Mission” p 189-190

            .....Up to the period our sketch has now reached, St Mary's enjoyed, only by privilege, the title of College; but in 1836, after a sharp contest, in the Legislature, between our friends and our enemies, it received its charter as a University. This victory was, in great measure, due to the influence of Fr Murphy, who had lately arrived in Kentucky, and who devoted himself unsparingly to promote the good of the College.

            IE IJA J/1810 · Person · 01 July 1831-18 February 1855

            Born: 01 July 1831, County Cavan
            Entered: 26 August 1852, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Died: 18 February 1855, Collége Sainte-Marie, rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)

            1852-1853: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1853-1854: Collége Sainte-Marie, rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada, working

            IE IJA J/1816 · Person · 29 September 1825-06 September 1895

            Born: 29 September 1825, Whitechurch, County Kilkenny
            Entered: 13 April 1844, St Mary’s College SJ, St Mary’s, KS, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 18 August 1859, Paderborn, Germany
            Final Vows: 15 August 1865
            Died: 06 September 1895, St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1844-1846: St Mary’s College SJ, St Mary’s, KS, USA (FRA), Novitiate at St Louis College, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA
            1846-1852: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1852-1856: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Regency and Theology
            1856-1858: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Theology
            1858-1860: Paderborn College, Westphalen-Hof, Paderborn, North Rhine-Westphalia, Germany (GER), Theology
            1860-1861: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
            1861-1864: St Anne’s Church, Broadway and Emslie Street, Buffalo, NY, USA, Military Chaplain in American Civil War
            1864-1865: Guelph Parish, Guelph, Ontario, Canada, Minister, Curate (CAMP from 1864)
            1865-1866: Curate
            1866-1870: Collège Sainte-Marie, rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Assistant Prefect of Studies (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1867-1871: Teaching, Confessor, Curate, Teaching
            1871-1872: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Missioner
            1872-1873: St Anne’s Church, Broadway and Emslie Street, Buffalo, NY, USA, Curate on German Mission
            1873-1874: Collége Sainte-Marie, rue Bleury, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Teaching
            1874-1882: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Curate, Teaching in Night School (MARNEB from 1879)
            1877-1878: Prefect of Studies in school, Teaching, Assists in Church
            1878-1882: Curate
            1882-1883: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Curate
            1883-1888: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Curate
            1885-1888: Curate at St Michael’s Church, Williams Road, Troy
            1888-1891: St Laurence O’Toole’s Church, Park Avenue, New York NY, USA, Curate
            1891-1892: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Spiritual Father, Curate
            1892-1894: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Spiritual Father
            1894-1895: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Minister, Curate, Teaching in parish school

            https://www.fordhamprep.org/alumni/hall-of-honor/inductees/single-post/~board/hall-of-honor/post/rev-michael-nash-sj

            FORDHAM PREPARATORY SCHOOL

            Hall of Honour Inductees

            Rev. Michael Nash, SJ
            Inducted in 2017
            Prep Prefect/Dean of Students & Teacher (1846-1847; 1852-1856)
            Chaplain, US Army
            Educator, Administrator & Chaplain, Various Jesuit Institutions

            The life and times of Fr. Michael Nash, SJ read like a 19th-century American epic. From the bustling Port of New York to the rolling hills of the Bluegrass State, and from the Native Americans he romanticized and admired to the wounded soldiers he served on Civil War battlefields, Michael Nash’s memoirs are the stuff of historical high adventure, beginning — as so many great American stories do — with a long, slow voyage from distant shores.

            Michael Nash was born on September 24, 1824 in County Kilkenny, Ireland. His parents, James Nash and Catherine May Nash, were farmers, and in 1830, they began to receive notices from America that some land had been left to them outside of Louisville, Kentucky. Concluding that it would be best to see the land in person before deciding to move the entire family across the Atlantic, James arranged to make the journey with his son Michael, leaving his eldest son, Thomas, to help manage the family farm.

            Upon arrival in Kentucky, James ultimately determined that the land was too far from a market or a railroad for a farm. Young Michael, however, fascinated by the American frontier, begged his father allow him to stay. James agreed and Michael would be placed in the care of Fr. James Quinn in Louisville, his education completed at St. Louis Church and St. Joseph’s College in Bardstown, Kentucky.

            In the historic year of 1841, as Bishop Hughes was busy founding his school back in the Bronx, a teenaged Michael Nash was in Kentucky deciding on a course for his future — whether he should continue at St. Joseph’s towards an undergraduate degree, or if he should apprentice himself to a local coppersmith who was a longtime friend of the Nash family. He consulted with his guardian, Fr. Quinn, who had just recently had a providential meeting with a certain Fr. William Stack Murphy, SJ, from St. Mary’s College near Lebanon, Kentucky. Michael’s future, urged Fr. Quinn, was at St. Mary’s.

            For the next three years, Nash would live and study with the Jesuits at St. Mary’s, in time deciding to enter the Society himself on April 13, 1844. A moody and often quick-tempered young man, Michael Nash faced doubts and misgivings during his time in the novitiate. With prayer, however, and Fr. Murphy’s encouragement, Nash persisted, and in September 1845, he found himself as a Jesuit novice on the faculty of the St. Ignatius Literary Institution, a newly opened Jesuit school in Louisville.

            On August 9, 1846, a few months after professing his first Jesuit vows, a 21-year-old Nash arrived at Rose Hill with five of his brother Jesuits on the New York and Harlem Railroad. The stern-faced scholastic was immediately made prefect of the Second Division boarding students who were staying on campus for the summer. In other words, Mr. Nash was made the first Jesuit dean of Fordham Prep. “Young fellows from Mexico, Cuba, South America, West India Islands, and from the Southern States, with a few from Brooklyn and New York,” he would note of his first Prep students in his diary.

            It would be the start of a year-long stint at Fordham, functioning as prefect of the Prep boys — both during the day as well as at night in the dorms — as well as the proctor for morning Mass and evening study hall, and moderator of all sports and activities. He also taught English and Latin. In a sentiment that would be echoed by generations of scholastics (and young lay teachers) after him, Mr. Nash would note of his first year at the Prep that “there was barely time to rest.”

            After a year in the Bronx, Nash’s next historic undertaking would take him into Manhattan, where, under the direction of Fr. John Larkin, SJ, he was part of a group of Jesuits sent with a few coins in their pockets to found the Church and School of the Holy Name on Walker Street. When their church and school burned to the ground in January 1848, Fr. Larkin was able to obtain a parcel of land between 15th and 16th Street suitable to rebuild. Its doors would open for the first time on November 25, 1850. And so, Michael Nash would have a part in the founding of the school that would come to be known as Xavier High School.

            Mr. Nash returned to Rose Hill in the Summer of 1852 for the philosophate and theologate portions of his formation. He remained at Fordham, resuming his former prefect duties as he made his studies. Students of the day would later recall Nash’s “iron-like stare” as he watched over them.

            In August 1856, he found himself worn out from sickness and diagnosed with tuberculosis by the campus physician. He was sent overseas to consult a lung specialist, the private doctor of Emperor Louis Napoleon, who determined that Nash did not have consumption after all, but was severely overworked and physically exhausted. He was allowed to recover and complete his studies in France and Germany and to prepare for his ordination on the Feast of St. Ignatius, July 31, 1859 in Paderborn, Westphalia.

            Fr. Nash, SJ returned to the states in September 1860, and was sent to Frederick, Maryland to continue his convalescence at the novitiate. Within a few months, however, he received word from his superiors that he would be embarking on his next great adventure: The Civil War. As chaplain to the Staten Island-based Sixth Infantry Regiment, “Wilson’s Zouaves,” Fr. Nash would be stationed near the Gulf of Mexico. In addition to the Confederate enemy, he would face oppressive heat, tropical rains, snakes, alligators, disease, and anti-Catholic sentiment even from fellow Union troops. Nonetheless, his time at war was also marked by extraordinary moments of fortitude, grace and compassion as he brought consolation to the fearful, tended to sick the wounded on both sides, and comforted the dying of all denominations.

            Bidding farewell to the “boys” of his regiment on June 25, 1863, Fr. Nash would spend a number of years working at various Society schools and missions in New York and Canada. After a brief time as vice president of Fordham Prep and University during the 1863-1864 school year, he headed north first to teach at a mission school among a congregation of German Jesuits at St. Stanislaus in Guelph, Ontario, and then to teach English and Latin at St. Mary’s College in Montreal. After a brief stint at St. Joseph’s Church in Troy, New York, he returned to Canada, splitting his time from 1866-1869 between St. Mary’s and ministering to lumberjack settlements and nearby Catholic Native American communities.

            Fr. Nash was no stranger to the railroads throughout the early 1870s, serving as a retreat master back in Louisville, a military chaplain at Xavier and West Point, and an English teacher at the newly-opened Canisius College in Buffalo before heading north once again to live and work in and around Montreal. In 1874, he was sent back to St. Joseph’s in Troy. With the exception of a few semesters as spiritual director at Holy Cross in Worcester, Massachusetts and some time at St. Lawrence O’Toole Church in Manhattan (today, St. Ignatius on the Upper East Side), Nash would remain in Troy for the rest of his life, preaching and saying Mass, ministering to the sick through terrible winters and a deadly small-pox outbreak, and running a school for local boys considering the priesthood.

            Fr. Michael Nash passed away on September 6, 1895, a few weeks before his seventy-first birthday. In his obituary, his brother Jesuits would describe Father as “brave man and naturally pugnacious; not afraid of danger and always ready for a daring expedition; and a capital storyteller who could amuse and interest his hearers for hours and hours.” In closing they would note, “Father Nash was exact in his religious duties. It is said that during the time he was with his Zouaves he never once missed saying his breviary. When not overcome by his fiery temper, he was amiable and made a number of warm friends. He was much loved by the poor wherever he went and he did not spare himself in laboring for them.”

            https://fordham.libguides.com/c.php?g=279634&p=2537066

            Fordham Monthly v14 no 8 (May 1896) 117-118, 141.

            Chaplains in the Civil War- articles from Fordham Monthly

            Father Michael Nash, S.J.

            Born: 1825, County Kilkenny, Ireland

            Died: 1895, Troy, New York

            Father Michael Nash’s connection to St. John College extends to even before its founding, for he was a student at St. John’s forerunner, St. Mary’s in Kentucky. At the outbreak of the Civil War his Jesuit superiors ordered him to serve in the Union Army as a chaplain; he was assigned to the 6th New York Volunteers. Luckily for Nash the regiment, including Colonel William Wilson, the leader of the regiment, was predominantly Catholic. His work with the men so inspired Wilson that he told Nash that would use his sword to spread the Catholicism as the only true religion.

            Nash’s first battle was at Fort Pickens off the coast of Florida in the gulf coast. The Union controlled a fort off the coast near Pensacola, which was controlled by the Confederacy. Most of his men headed into battle with little respect for their religion; as soon as they entered the fray much of that changed. Nash was there to comfort, preach, hear confessions, lead mass and provide support for the men in the most harrowing of experiences: war.

            After the war, worked at Holy Cross and in Troy, New York where he died in 1895.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 26, Number 2

            “Reminiscences of Father Michael Nash SJ ” p257

            The following reminiscences were prepared by Father Nash for the Woodstock Letters during t!te last year of his life. The part concerning Kentucky Has been carefully revised by Fathers Walter H Hill and Thomas H Miles, to whom we are greatly indebted for the care they had taken to verify and. correct the statements of the author. As it stands now it is believed to present a true picture of life in the old Kentucky Colleges of St Mary's and St Joseph's more than fifty years ago, and will senrve as a supplement to the histori9cal articles of Father W H Hill on the same subjext . (Editor W L)

            Birth and Early Days
            Michael Nash was born on the 29th of Sept., 1825, at Whitechurch, Parish of Ooning, County of Kilkenny, Ireland. When he was about five years of age his father, James Nash, was informed that a rich legacy had been left to him in the State of Kentucky, United States. The little knowledge then had of Kentucky, the difficulty of holding communication with so distant a State, and the scanty information received about the nature of the bequest, almost determined James Nash to take no notice of the legacy.

            Repeatedly receiving news, however, of the inheritance, and urged by friends to take some means of securing it, he consulted with the family whether the old homestead should be disposed of, and the whole family emigrate to the distant State of Kentucky, and accept the property, with whatever encumbrance might be connected with it. After mature deliberation it was decided that the head of the house should go himself to America, examine on the spot what had been left the family, and then judge whether the location should be refused, or whether the whole household should leave home and country, and emigrate for the then far off and unknown West.

            Preparations for the long and dangerous voyage were immediately begun. He was to take with him, as a companion, Thomas, the older of the two boys. Three days, however, before the sailing of the vessel, the mother strongly objected to the departure of Thomas. Nevertheless, as the passage had been paid, the younger brother, Michael was told to get ready and take Thomas’ place.

            Voyage to America
            On June 9, 1830, (1) we left the paternal home, put to sea the following day, and reached Liverpool on the 11th. Here we remained till July 1, on which day we set sail on board the “Star”, for the United States. After a tedious passage of 43 days we arrived in New York harbor August 12. We remained in New York till Sept 1, when we started for the West. Communication between the Empire City and Cincinnati, Louisville, Ky, St Louis and other cities of what was then called the far West, was difficult and therefore uncertain, and a trip from New York to any of those centres was a long and diversified voyage. The parties who had charge of my little self, having urgent business to transact in the heart of Kentucky, resolved to take the fast express line to the “Land of Blood”. After due inquiries we discovered that the “express” for Kentucky started every morning at 9 o'clock, from what at present is probably pier 1. The means of conveyance for this long trip were steam-boats, canal boats, stage coaches, and railroads or something resembling them. Accommodations were not then as they are to-day. The passenger canal boats were fitted up with benches, and were drawn by four and at times by six fairly good horses. At points, sometimes during daylight, at other times during night, we were transferred to rough mail “stages” seating inside and out sixteen passengers, and drawn according to the nature of the road by four or six horses. After a tiresome ride over a jolting road we were directed to resume our voyage on the canal. From Hollidaysburg to Johnstown, Pa, we had a trip on a railroad, or a mode of new to us all. Reaching the Alleghanies our train was halted at the base of the gigantic mountains, the locomotive of whatever kind it was, was detached from the passenger coaches, and we were informed that the cars were to run up the steep and rugged side of the towering mountain, without the locomotive. The two lines of rails laid up the steep grade differed in nothing from those over which we had been travelling; but between the two lines of rails ran a series of grooved wheels over which passed a monstrous cable or chain or perhaps both. After a brief delay, the long train of cars started up the threatening ascent, at first slowly, but soon with ever increasing speed. The situation appeared disquieting. The dense mountain forest came close up to the cars on either side. “Is there danger”, it was asked, “of anything giving way and allowing all to rush pell mell to the bottom?” The ascent is so steep that the front car seems about to make a back summersault, and crush into atoms all those closely following it. Late in the evening we arrived on the summit and discovered the mechanism and power that had taken us above the clouds. In an enclosure was a powerful engine, which, like a wild colt under training, galloped around, turning a windlass by means of which the train was brought to the top. The engine was aided in its prodigious efforts by the weight of a load descending the opposite side, and linked to the ascending train by a stupendous cable which saddled the mountain. Again we had recourse to stage coaches and canal boats by means of which we reached Pittsburg at the junction of the Alleghany and Monagahela Rivers after eight days and nights of continual travelling. Here we took passage on board of what is termed a “stern wheel” steamboat, ie, a steamboat whose stern is completed like the gable end of a house. Now to the height and width of this gable rises up a huge water-wheel worked by an engine in the hull of the boat. As these flat bottom boats can float in very shallow water, and as the Ohio, above Cincinnati, is usually shallow, stern wheel boats are the only kind used in navigating the upper Ohio. After having grounded many times, and after having lost several hours each time in extracting herself, our queer boat reached Cincinnati. Though we had paid our passage to Louisville, Ky, we were now informed that our boat would go no farther. Procuring new tickets we boarded a boat bearing a sign board, “direct for Louisville - starts immediately”. It remained at its dock, however, till evening. We reached Louisville, Ky, next day. The trip on the fast express from New York to Louisville lasted exactly eleven days and nights of uninterrupted travel.

            We lost no time in hunting up the legacy which was found to be rich farm land but far from any city, and no facility for reaching the distant market. No apparent possibility of having the services of a priest, of going to Mass, etc, could be discovered. Consulting present advantages and the spiritual good of his family, James Nash resolved to decline accepting the property and to return to Ireland.

            Remains at Louisville
            April 1832, all was arranged for our return to Ireland. Through the influence of friends I obtained from my father permission to remain in America. What my motive was in making the request I do not know - as far as I can analyze my thoughts, it was the vague hope of being a scout amongst the Indians.

            The day of my dear father's departure arrived, I accompanied him to the boat which was to take him up the Ohio to Pittsburg, and I begged to return home with him. After a steady and stern look at me he replied: “No. You must not change your mind so lightly. You have, more or less with my consent, taken the resolution to remain in America. You shall stay here now for at least two years. I have made arrangements with Rev Father Quinn,(2) who will be your guardian, about your schooling and your return home to Ireland. Go see him immediately, he will tell you what to do, and give you the advice which you have probably been expecting from me. Farewell-may God and His Mother protect you”.

            I called upon Father Quinn and it was agreed that I should go to school. There was at this time in Louisville a good priest, Father Rogers, who owing to frost bitten limbs - a legacy of his severe mission - was unable to attend to the duties of an active ministry. Learned, pious and zealous, Father Rogers chafed under his enforced idleness. With the consent of ecclesiastical authorities this good priest, opened what he called an academy in the basement of the church (St Louis). To this institution I was sent. In the September of 1839, however, the academy, for one reason or another was closed and the boys were advised to go to St Joseph's College, Bardstown, about forty miles southeast of Louisville. Acting on the advice, I with several others started for Bardstown. Of course, in those days there were no railroads in Kentucky. Taking the stage at four am, we reached Bardstown early in the evening of the same day. The trip was magnificent. The road throughout was a good turnpike. The horses were changed every ten miles, and were always in prime condition. The college with its extensive grounds and tastily laid out campus presented an attractive appearance to us newcomers.

            St Joseph’s College, Bardstown, Kentucky
            Presenting ourselves before the authorities, we found that Dr M J Spalding was no longer President but that the Rev J M Lancaster now (1840) filled that office. The professors were all able men. Rev Robert A Abell was Vice-President and professor of rhetoric and had for associates such men as Rev Edward Clark, Rev H Deluynes, Rev Charles Cipell, and others. There was a strong corps of assistant lay-teachers among whom I remember John R McAtee and William Sims. The prefects of discipline were laymen. The servants of the house were negroes, but under the supervision of matronly ladies.

            It was a strange thing to discover that the majority of students largely from the Southern States, were Protestants. Though hard to govern, these Southerners were much attached to the college. They defended the college by word of mouth as well as by pen against the slanderous attacks of the preachers of the town. Mr Foote of Mississipi, an old graduate, now become an able lawyer, came all the way to Bardstown from his Southern home to vindicate the honor of the college and of Nazareth Academy, a neighboring institution for girls. He boldly challenged the slanderers to a public discussion. All to no purpose. He then publicly denounced the minister in whose paper the calumny first appeared.

            Though the course of studies at St Joseph's was fair enough, discipline was lax. The year (1840-41) passed away satisfactorily, and vacation was at hand. I returned to Louisville. It now became a question whether I should go back to St Joseph's or learn a trade and it was agreed that I should become a brass finisher. The principal member of a firm, who was a friend of the family, had expressed his readiness to take me as an apprentice. I accepted the arrangement; but on my way up town, whom should I meet but Rev Father Quinn. Having acquainted him with what had been settled upon, he very positively forbid me to undertake anything, or bind myself in any way, until he could have a talk with me. “Come to me this evening” he said. Accordingly I called upon him. “All is right now”, he exclaimed as soon as he saw me. “Providence has sent me to-day a person whose very sight suggested to me what I should do with you. Rev William S Murphy, President of St Mary's College, near Lebanon, paid me a visit to-day. The moment I laid eyes on him, the thought struck me, that you should go to St Mary's to finish your studies. The gentlemen managing St Mary's”, he continued, “are not secular priests; they are religious of the Society of Jesus”. It was the first time I had heard of Jesuits. The information that several other boys of the old academy were going, reconciled me to the father's decision.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 26, Number 2

            “Reminiscences of Father Michael Nash SJ ” ...../continued p263

            St Mary’s College, Louisville, Kentucky
            September 1, 1841, was the day agreed upon for departure. Our route lead us through Bardstown. Early, therefore, on the appointed day, we took stage. To enjoy the trip, and banish the blues, we rode on the outside where there were seats for ten or twelve. As the Bardstown line did not go on to Lebanon, but to Nashville, we had to take another line which would take us by way of Springfield to Lebanon, Ky, only about five miles from the college. Springfield is an old town - the county seat of Washington Co, originally of both Washington and Marion, and of a somewhat aristocratic air. Arrived at Lebanon we found conveyance furnished by the college. Daily communication between the town and the college, on no other account than to dispatch and receive the mail, had to be kept open. We soon covered the five miles that separates the college from the town and brought up at the college gate - a rather pretentious one, flanked by two lodges. The gate opened upon what might be called a vacant park, beyond which stretched spacious play grounds. The college itself instead
            of being one large and continuous building was composed of some five or six substantial brick structures. On arriving at the main entrance, we were informed by some boys that Rev Father Rector, Father Wm S Murphy, was not at home, but would return in the evening. “Indeed” they added, “there is none of the fathers home. Leander Cannon, one of us, has charge of the boys that remain during vacation”. Mr C soon made his appearance and kindly volunteered to show us around. He first took us out on a magnificent terrace about one hundred and seventy-five feet long by sixty feet wide. On the north side of this esplanade, and opening on to it, was the study hall, a neat one story building. On each end, east and west, rose a square building used for class rooms. The chapel, dormitories, infirmary, clothes room, and the fathers' residence were in separate buildings ranged around. The lavatory was in the open air, around a never failing spring.

            In the meantime the Pres, Rev W S Murphy, had returned and hearing of our arrival, was desirous to meet us. He chatted with us pleasantly and tried to make us feel at home. After supper, followed by recreation and night prayers, we were conducted in silence the length of the terrace, to the dormitory building. The large room was lighted at one end by a floating taper in a tumbler of oil, at the other by a candle in a sconce attached to the wall. The bedsteads were long, and separated in the middle by a board to accommodate two occupants, sleeping feet to feet and furnished with another board at the side to prevent the accident of rolling out. There were no curtains. Our tin wash basins were placed near our beds. Rising in the morning, the boys, half dressed, hurried to the spring to make their ablutions and toilet. The Catholic boys of the sodality went to Mass every morning, although there was no rule that bound them. The others began their studies after morning prayers in common. Great freedom of “bounds” was allowed. On recreation days we might go where we liked, provided we were back for meals and evening studies. About this time (Sep 15, 1841) Father H C Deluynes arrived from Bardstown to enter the Society. Father Legouais, a veritable, but well proportioned dwarf, had charge of the Sodality of the BVM. He induced us to join his little family.

            The year passed off pleasantly. Examinations were held and vacation was inaugurated with a grand exhibition. Not in a hall, if you please, but out in the neighboring “Grove”. Men and women - the fathers, mothers, and sisters of the boys - began to arrive early in the day. Whence did the throng come? They seemed to have come from every part of the State. Both men and women were splendid riders and they were mounted on magnificent horses. Some families had come from places as distant as Lexington.

            The exhibition over, some of us boys made up a party to go across the country to Bardstown and there take stage for Louisville. After vacation 1842, spent very pleasantly, Joseph Kelly and myself returned. This scholastic year, ending July 1843, terminated with a grand exhibition, the chief feature of which was a dramatic performance. During this vacation, Bishop Chabrat, Coadjutor of Bishop Flaget, suggested to us that, instead of going back to St Mary's we should go to St Thomas' Seminary and there quietly finish our studies; but September (1843) found J Kelly and myself again on our road to the Jesuit College.

            June 5, 1843, Rev Dr M J Spalding - an old student of St Mary's in the founder's time - was invited by Father Murphy to preach in the college chapel on the anniversary of Father Byrnes' death. On this occasion a monument was erected by our fathers over the remains of the venerable founder.

            We from time to time received a visit from the venerable Father Badin. He was actually, the first priest ordained in the United States. This year passed away much as others. Hog killing time was a feature of every year. During this time our negro cooks gave us fine specimens of their culinary skill. They served us pork in every style, together with the inevitable, but always relished “Corn-dodger”; and we grew healthy and contented on the plain but abundant fare. This year we noticed that Mr Hennen, one of the scholastics, had for some reason unknown to us laid aside his cassock and joined the brothers. Very soon the good brother had an opportunity of proving his usefulness and skill. The father had just received a fine clock from France. On unpacking, it was found to have suffered some damage The brother soon set all to rights and put the eternally striking clock in place.

            The brothers were remarkably well liked by the boys. Brother Sene seemed to possess authority over the others, Brother Corne was as much respeeted as if he had been a priest. He had charge of the wardrobe. Brother Constance had charge of the refectory of the boys. Brother Ladore superintended the farm. During the vacation of 1843 Joseph Kelly made known to me his decision to enter the Dominican Order at St Rose near Springfield, and the following September he actually entered the novitiate at St Rose, taking the name Brother Austin. Father Murphy now called me to his room and plainly asked me what I intended to do with myself. I answered that I was undecided and there the matter ended for the time. About the 1st of April, 1844, however, he again called me. He informed me that two of the students, Graves and Bartlett, were about to enter the Jesuit novitiate, that he thought I too was called there. He thought I should, at least, make the eight days retreat under Father Gilles. I consented. The retreat over, I put on the habit, and began my noviceship April 13, 1844. There were four scholastic novices, James Graves, Mr Marechal, Judge Bartlet, and myself. Brother Garvey was a postulant lay brother.

            The Novitiate
            The novitiate was situated in the centre of a magnificent plain about one half mile from the college. The building was erected by Father Chazelle on ground that had been purchased by Ours. On Sundays we novices were sent out in different directions to teach catechism to the neighboring children assembled at certain centres or stations. The fathers had two missions at some distance from the college; the one at St Charles' a brick church, was attended by Father Lebreton; the other, at St Francis Xavier another brick church, in a little village called Raywick, was in charge of Father Petit its builder. A few months after putting on the habit, Father Murphy inquired about the state of my mind. I told him candidly, I was in a state of doubt about my vocation. “Pray wait” he said, “till the two years are up”.

            I humbly and fervently asked God not to listen to my natural desire to be free, but to keep me in the Order if it was His will. I opened my heart to Father Gilles. He assured me that I was called to the Society, and handing me a letter he said: “Here, this is for you”. It was a letter from Brother Corbett - a Christian Brother in Ireland and was just to the point. He seemed to have been inspired. Nobody could have suggested anything to him about my state. “Lay your hand on your breast”, he wrote, “and like a man say: ‘Lord, what wilt thou have me do?’ He Himself may tell you, or He may send you to some one else. Accept the answer as final - as from Himself”. Following this inspiration, I called on Father Murphy and made known my doubts and hesitancy. He simply pointed out the advantages I would have in religion to save my soul, and the dangers I would inevitably encounter in the world, and left the matter there. I went back to the novitiate to complete my two years.

            Louisville College
            In the month of September (1845), however, I found myself installed as a teacher in the “Collegium Inchoatum” which had been opened a few years before (in 1842) bv Father Evermond in Louisville. I had for fellow laborers Father De Merle, Mr Maréchal, Mr Ryan, Mr Gockeln, and Mr Graves. All improvements were stopped at the novitiate and it was closed for the time being. The new college, situated on Jefferson St, was a rented building, not very imposing, but offering many conveniences. Though we had but few students, Father Larkin, who had replaced Father Evermond, did not lose courage, but with the proper authorization set about having plans drawn for a church and college to be erected on a grand scale in what was known as Jacob's woods. The ground had been purchased in 1843 ; and it is now in the very heart of the city, as he foresaw it would be. The trees that were in the way were cut down, and ground was broken for the new structures, but they never went up!

            Very Rev Clement Boulanger, sent out as Visitor, called on us at our humble residence, and informed us that he had made arrangements with Bishop Hughes of New York to transfer the Kentucky Mission to his diocese - to St John's College, Fordham, or to Rose Hill as it was then called. Our house in Louisville was to close on the 15th of February at the end of the first session, and the community would in the meantime return to St Mary's, till further orders.

            The reason for this action was not given officially, but from what we know, we concluded that straightened relations between the Coadjutor Bishop Chabrat, and Ours was the principal reason. The saintly old Bishop Flaget was too old and feeble to attend to the affairs of the diocese, and his coadjutor, Bishop Chabrat, scarcely attempted to disguise his hostility to the Jesuits. There was in consequence no suitable field open to the zeal of the fathers, consequently they gladly accepted the invitation of Bishop Hughes to take charge of a college in the suburbs of the city of New York and later a church in the very centre of the great city. As the time of our departure drew near, by order of Rev Father Visitor, Father Larkin called on the Venerable Bishop Flaget to inform him of the decision come to of closing our houses and withdrawing from the diocese. The holy old man wept. Then Father Larkin made formal announcement to the students, that we were about to close.

            They were affected even to tears, and wished to know what their parents could do for us; and some of the parents themselves, informed of our intention, came to inquire whether they could help us in any way, thinking that we were financially embarrassed.

            Late in February 1846, the whole community, with the exception of Father Larkin and Brother Hennen, were one their way to St Mary's. We found Father Thehaud installed as Rector in place of Father Murphy.

            But now the time for pronouncing my vows was at hand. It was at the beginning of March 1846, for I had entered April 13, I844. I had not yet made the long retreat. Rev Father Visitor called me to get ready to make the thirty days' retreat under the direction of Father Gilles master of novices. I made the retreat on the 13th of April, 1846. I pronounced my vows in the domestic chapel of St Mary's.

            Migration to Fordham
            Migration from St Mary's to New York began early in August 1846. Father Murphy had been sent on ahead some time previous to make arrangements for our reception. We were dispatched in bands. Our band of five, under the leadership of Father John Ryan, left St Mary's July 31, Feast of St Ignatius, going by way of Loretto to Bardstown and thence by stage to Louisville. On August the 2nd we boarded the mail boat plying between Louisville and Cincinnati. Arriving at Cincinnati we enjoyed for a day the hospitality of our Missouri fathers and brothers, and then took the steamer for Pittsburgh. There was a low stage of water at the time and we ran aground many times before we got to Wheeling. At this place we were informed, that the boat could go no farther; and we were obliged to take the stage.

            The stage company, as a matter of prudence, usually started several coaches in company. Having secured seats we were soon off at a brisk pace on the road to the mountains. The gradual ascend was grand. Night, however, coming on, shut out the splendid views enjoyed by those who make the trip by day. A little before sunrise the drivers brought their stages to a halt on what they said, was the highest point. Late in the evening, without having met with the slightest accident or with a “knight of the road”" we reached Cumberland, whence we took train for New York, crossing the Potomac at Harper's Ferry.

            On our arrival at New York we were directed to the City Hall, where we found the cars of the New York and Harlem Rail Road which were to bring us to Fordham. Our train was soon under headway. We passed the Yorkville tunnel reached Harlem and Mott Haven. Between Mott Haven and Fordham there was then only one house, a farm house called Governor Morris's house. Finally after a ride of two hours we arrived at Fordham, Sunday evening August 9. 1846.

            St John’s College Fordham
            The splendid appearance of the lawn and the sites of the scattered buildings comprising the college, the view of the railroad winding along the foot of the lawn, and the hills west of the road impressed us very favorably, as we ascended the avenue leading from what is called Fordham up to the old “Rose Hill” residence, now “St John's College” Fordham was then nothing; it lived on the college. Adjoining the college property was a farm of one hundred acres be- longing to the Rev Mr Powell, an Episcopalian minister. His extensive residence was used as a boarding school for young men. The entrances to both institutions were adjoining. On reaching the door of the college we were received by Father Thebaud, the new rector, and some seminarians still remaining. I was immediately appointed prefect of the boys who were spending their vacation in college - young fellows from Mexico, Cuba, South America, West India Islands, and from the Southern States, with a few from Brooklyn and New York. Without exception they were the worst boys I had ever met. Wild boys, and reckless boys I had met in St Joseph's and St Mary's Colleges, and in the schools of Louisville, but they were also gentlemen, sons of families of standing in society. Those of whom I had now charge, especially the N York and Brooklyn boys, did not possess the remotest instinct of gentlemen. Some of the seminarians residing in the just finished stately building fronting on the north side of the college lawn, kindly offered to give me some points about the manner of governing the indescribable set who had fallen into my hands. Mr Bernard McQuaid, at present Bishop of Rochester, and Mr Maguire were especial helps to me.

            In September 1846, I was appointed prefect of all recreations, I also accompanied the boys to the refectory, was prefect in the dormitory, presided every morning in chapel, and in study hall, taught two hours, and was supposed to study rhetoric privately. With all this and other work on my hands, I am in the catalogue marked only as studying. Yet all who have had any experience in this kind of life know, that after I had performed all my duties as teacher and prefect my mind was not able to study. There was barely time for the body to take a little rest. When the mind was fit to begin studies, it was time to attend some duty with the boys.

            At the termination of the scholastic year 1846-47, Father John Larkin was entrusted with the founding of a church and college of the Society in the city of New York. I was informed by Rev Father Boulanger, Visitor, that as soon as Father Larkin would open his school, I should be sent to him as one of his teachers, and in the meantime I was to prepare myself for this. In leaving Fordham College, Father Larkin received only fifty cents to begin his great undertaking. Twenty cents of this he paid for his fare to New York, Cor Broome and Bowery; twenty-five cents for the carriage of his trunk to a friend's house. There remained five cents with which to found his college and church, as he afterwards related in a sermon preached in St James' Church at the funeral of Father Smith, the pastor. Relying on Divine Providence he energetically applied himself to the work entrusted to him. Father Verheyden was given to him as a companion. With the untiring assistance of Mr John Mullen, Bishop McCloskey's brother-in-law, and Mrs Fagan, daughter of the famous “Iron sides”, first editor of “Epitome of Historiae Sacrae” in America, the fathers were enabled to purchase for $18,000, a Protestant Church in Elizabeth Street, about one hundred feet north of the northeast corner of Walker and Elizabeth. (3) A mortgage to the full amount with interest was given on the property. In expectation of more favorable circumstances, Father Larkin determined to open his school in the basement of the church. It was roomy, dry, and well lighted. It could be conveniently divided into six class rooms, and two private rooms. The contract for making some alterations in the church, and changing the basement into class rooms and private rooms for the two “operarii” was given to a Mr Bridges of Brooklyn.

            School of the Holy Name NY
            In obedience to directions, I left Fordham Sept 1, 1847, to join Father Larkin and Father Verheyden. I thus found myself face to face a third time with all the difficulties necessarily attending the foundation of a house without funds, - first Loyola School, Louisville, Ky, St John's College, Fordham, and now the School of the Holy Name, New York City. The most extreme poverty prevailed. A small house No 180 fronting on Walker Street was hired. The rear opened into an alley running along the south side of the church, and through which was the only access to the church entrance. The community, on my arrival was composed of Father Larkin, superior, Father Verheyden, minister and procurator, Brother Ledore, and Ulric Seidler, a postulant. The other fathers who had been named as members of this community were as yet, for lack of room in our house, the guests of some secular priests for the good of whose parishes they toiled late and early. Father Petit was at the French church Grand Street; Father De Luynes at St Peter's, Brooklyn; Father Soderini at Transfiguration church. Father Larkin and Father Verheyden had been occupying 180 Walker Street for two months, but as yet they had neither furniture nor cooking utensils. The postulant received daily a few cents to procure his meals in an eating house. The two fathers and the brother breakfasted, dined, and supped on bread and water, with meat when some charitable soul of the neighborhood would send it to them.

            On the day of my arrival, beds were purchased and a kitchen was started. We then had for breakfast every morning coffee without milk and bread without butter - nothing else; for dinner one dish of meat and vegetables and bread. Two or three days after me, came Father Lebreton as minister and professor, and Mr Baxter, a scholastic, as teacher. The community thus numbered seven and the house contained but four rooms and a garret. The best of these was set apart as a parlor, the next for the procurator's office and recreation room; we had then left but two little rooms and the garret for the six remaining members. In the mean time carpenters, masons and painters were hard at work under the direction of Father Verheyden, in turning the Protestant meeting house into a Catholic Church, and fitting up the basement into study halls, class rooms, and private rooms. Mass was said every morning in the church before the workmen came. The schools were ready about the beginning of October. We opened with 120 students. Father De Luynes and Father Petit were lodged in the basement. Notwithstanding that the work about the classrooms was said to be finished, it was far from being the case; we had carpenters, masons, or painters every day till Christmas, no benches for some weeks, and no fire till December. The boys and professors bore everything most cheerfully, for there was an excellent spirit amongst the students who were, with one or two exceptions, of the first Catholic families of New York, Brooklyn and Jersey City. We had two and only two rude lads to deal with. These Father Larkin accepted out of deference for their fathers who were most worthy men.

            In the month of November, Father Lebreton, who was far gone in consumption, was with our regime thrown hors de combat. Mr Bidwell, a novice at Fordham, was sent to replace him as professor; he continued his charge of minister and confessor of the house. A day or two after I fell sick and was eight days confined to bed, suffering most intensely from a continual fever. I spent eight days more in recruiting my health, in New York, in Astoria with Rev Felix Larkin, and at Fordham. On my return to my class I found my boys:had made wonderful progress under Rev Father Larkin wno had replaced me. About this time a certain lady, who between the ill treatment she received from her husband,and the perpetual sickness with which the Lord afflictd her, was a martyr of patience, sent every morning to Father Petit, who had the direaion of her soul, milk and butter for his breakfast. This of course he gave to the ailing. Mr Baxter was the only one of the professors who felt no fatigue, and who in consequence had to perform more than an ordinary share of labor. So great was his charity that he found a thousand excuses to have imposed upon himself what of right should have been assigned to others whom he considered too weak for the labor. The lay brother, who alone seems to have lost courage, finding it insupportable to have care of a kitchen where he had so little means of sustaining the many persons that appeared daily in his refectory, disappeared one cold December night and left us waiting for our bread and black coffee till 8 o'clock next morning. He had gone to Fordham. Another was sent to replace him, Br Chouvi, who in a few days was also obliged to give up. Br De Pooter was then sent and he held out manfully. In the meantime Father Verheyden was beautifying the church. He had two distinguished French painters with their apprentices and journeymen employed in representing on the ceiling various traits in our Lord's life and the history of the Society. All had some reference to the “Holy Name of Jesus” - the name of the church. At Christmas we received from the faithful abundant alms, which enabled the rector to give us substantial breakfasts; Father Verheyden about the same time borrowed $7000 wherewith he hoped to complete the decoration of the church for the festival of the Holy Name. After Christmas vacation, which we passed sociably in our own narrow house, we found things quite on another footing. The classrooms under the church were now finished, the hot air furnaces in the “sub-basement”, were in full operation, while the paintings on the ceilings and walls began to attract visitors who, if Catholics, often called for a confessor before departing. Father De Luynes or Father Petit had always to be in attendance. The latter, who was frequently absent from dinner, was asked on a certain occasion why he did not dine with the community, the good man replied that it was his moment for “fishing”. “I never”, said he, “go into the church about midday without finding some poor souls who have not had the courage to approach the confessional with the crowd. To-day I found a husband and wife, who had not approached the confessional for fifteen years,-they are now reconciled to God”.

            The fathers found themselves insufficient for the work that was falling into their hands. They remained in their confessionals every morning till 8 o'clock, and every evening till 10 and 11. Fathers Verheyden, Soderini, and Lebreton broke down under the labor - their health permitted them to remain but two hours in the morning and two in the evening. All the work thus fell on Fathers De Luynes and Petit, who most cheerfully applied themselves to it with the greatest zeal.

            The feast of the Holy Name arrived, but all was not finished and consequently the scaffolding had to remain. The preceding evening Rev Father Larkin in his domestic exhortation warned the community to prepare for crosses; we were prospering too rapidly not to expect at the hands of God the granting of St Ignatius' famous prayer - that the Society may be always in suffering. The day was celebrated in the most solemn style. Father Larkin preached one of his prepared sermons, “On the honor Christians should pay to the Name of Jesus”. Things went on in the usual way - joy in the community, and hard work for all.

            Church and School Burned
            On the Saturday following the festival of the Holy Name, January 22, 1848, the church was crowded with penitents - Fathers Rector, Petit, De Luynes, Lebreton, Verheyden, and Soderini had been occupied the whole day in the confessionals. At 7 o'clock when the fathers came to take their cup of tea, to return again to their work, they debated what should be done; for the number of penitents seemed no way to be diminishing. It was resolved unanimously that the whole night should be devoted to the good work. Accordingly the fathers resumed their labor, and the three scholastics and the lay brother passed their recreation together, performed their spiritual exercises, and at 9 o'clock retired to rest. At half past nine, the servant, Ulrick Seidler, ran to our little dormitory - which was under the roof and so low that only at one side could we stand erect - and informed us that the church was on fire! Of course we hurried down with all speed. We found Fathers Larkin and Verheyden in the school rooms under the church, where the fire was raging between the walls and lathing. The ceilings and walls of every class room were in flames! The alarm was given but before the engines arrived the flames had penetrated into the church, and were drawn by the current up the steeple - all hope was lost. Father Verheyden ran to the altar and took out the Blessed Sacrament with great risk to his life. The vestments, chalices, missals, censers, etc, were all in the sacristy, which it was now impossible to reach. All consequently became the prey of the flames which now began to communicate to the adjoining buildings and of course to our own poor house. The Catholics and Protestants of the neighborhood vied with each other in saving our little effects; but owing to the hurry and quantity of water many things were lost or injured especially our little library. Some 8000 people were in the streets - brought there either with the desire of aiding us, or of mere curiosity. Many Catholics came armed, as they supposed the church had been attacked and set on fire by the Protestants. At 12 o'clock the roof of the church fell in and the firemen were sure of being able to prevent the fire from spreading. Father Larkin then permitted the memhers of the community to divide themselves amongst some of the many families who were soliciting the favor of giving us hospitality. The greatest attention was paid to all. (4)

            Next morning I arose at 5 o'clock, repaired to the scene of the disaster, found the walls still standing, also the steeple which was of brick, but the rest and two of the adjoining houses were a heap of ruins. I walked around the church towards our house, and found the door open. The floors and walls were streaming with water. I went down to the kitchen and there found Br de Pooter drying up the place and preparing to make a little coffee for the community he had hoped would assemble in the course of the morning. “O my sins are the cause of all”, said he as soon as the good brother saw me. The poor man had remained in the house all night. Being Sunday we were obliged to hear Mass. I went to the French church, and after the holy sacrifice I returned to keep house and let the brother go.

            I now found all assembled taking their coffee! everyone had his adventures of the night to relate. Father Larkin had gone to the Bishop's, Father Verheyden to Father Smith's pastor of St James', Fathers Deluynes and Soderini to Father McClellan's pastor of Transfiguration, Father Petit to Mr Lafont pastor of St Vincent de Paul, Father Lebreton to Father Pise pastor of St Peter's, Mr Baxter and Mr Bidwell to Mr Bridges', a Catholic of the neighborhood. Rev Father Boulanger Superior General of the Mission, who dwelt at Fordham, having seen in the morning “Herald” an account of the accident, came in all haste down to the city. He entered the house about 10 o'clock, found us all at home and in good cheer. Our resignation soothed the grief the good man had experienced on receiving the melancholy tidings. On his announcement that we were all to go to Fordham with him, Father Larkin re- marked,-:-
            “And what shall we do for professors and confessors if you take all away?” Rev Father Boulanger opened his eyes in astonishment and exclaimed, “You have neither church nor school, scarcely a house to spend the night in, what can you do with them?” Father Larkin, to every one's surprise, cooly remarked, “The professors shall teach their classes tomorrow and the fathers attend to their confessionals as usual!” A dead silence followed this announcement! “Had the loss he endured, the sufferings to which he saw his subjects reduced, deprived him of his reason?” was the thought that occurred to everyone's mind!

            “Yes”, said he, breaking the silence, his preceding words had created, “I shall make arrangements with Father Smith, pastor of St James, to open without delay our classes in the basement of his church till we find better. And our parishoners we can attend to, in the French church”. He immediately called on Father Smith - it was to his church had been brought the Blessed Sacrament that had been saved from the conflagration - and proposed the affair to him. This zealous priest, who from the unhappy time of his departure from the Society had never been friendly towards its members, now proved to be the greatest friend we had in the whole city. The basement was instantly prepared at his own expense for our use, and on Tuesday morning we resumed our classes as though nothing had happened. Sunday and Monday our house had been all day crowded by the students who had come to condole with us. When they heard that class was to be resumed on the next day there was no limit to their joy.

            The matter of the French church was not so easily settled. They required a large sum of money for the use of their church, and moreover the Masses for our parish would be at very inconvenient hours. Father Larkin found he had not the means. He accepted it, however, for one Sunday, and the people who frequented our church were informed of it. At those Masses which our fathers said, the church was crowded. According to the contract the sermon for the “Jesuit people” was at five in the evening. Father Larkin himself preached, announced the conditions on which he had rented the use of the church, adding as he had not money to pay for it himself, that the congregation would have to bear all the expenses. He concluded by requesting all who wished to contribute towards the defraying of the expenses, to remain in the church after the Benediaion. Not one left the church, and many who could find no room in the church came to the sacristy assuring Father Larkin, that not only they were ready to pay for the use of this church but also to rebuild the old one. Some of those who were in the street not having rightly understood the affair, thought the fathers were reduced to beggary. This produced a sensation, which in a few minutes turned into a great excitement - for the Catholics would not permit them under any account to beg for themselves - all must be brought to them. Father Larkin again ascended the pulpit, explained the matter and all became quiet.

            The French priests - MM Lafont and Cauvin - showed themselves very obliging and willing to observe the contract, but the French congregation were most insolent. They would come to church at the time that Ours occupied it, claim the seats as theirs, and drive out those of our congregation who filled them. Our people complained of this to Father Larkin; he referred the case to Father Lafont, who feared to make the matter worse by speaking to the French about it. Father Larkin in his next sermon recommended patience, and though Father Verheyden and the musicians saw from the organ gallery that this petty persecution was continued, we heard no more formal complaints. Protestant churches were offered us for half what we paid the French, but the fathers would not accept them. Wishing, however, to spare their congregation as much pain as possible, they entered into negotiations to rent a Jewish, synagogue. The fathers were to enter into possession of it after Easter. Till then they resolved to keep the French church with all its annoyances.

            Efforts to Build a New Church
            In the meantime the sympathy of the Catholics for the fathers became universal. All urged Father Larkin to recommence the church and assured him that the money would not be wanting. The case was examined. $10,000 for which some articles in the church were insured were paid by the insurance company. This would help him to liquidate his debts. He hoped to get $20,000 more by subscriptions from the Catholics. It was announced, therefore, that the church was to be rebuilt. In a week's time $6000 were brought into the house. Father Larkin had many anecdotes respeaing those who offered him their mites. One day he gave “Deo gratias” at dinner, and drawing out of his pocket two fine apples, he said, “These apples deserve a ‘Deo gratias’, I was passing through the Bowery to-day when I was accosted by an apple woman who began her salutation by a, “Well Father Larkin, your church is burnt, the Lord be praised!” “The Lord be praised!” I repeated, “are you then glad of it?” “O God forbid!” she replied; “but then we must give God glory for everything”.
            “I acknowledged in my heart”, continued Father Larkin, “the truth of her remark and resolved to profit by the lesson she gave me”. “Oh father”, said the good woman, “If I had some money to give you! but I am a poor widow with five children whom I must support by my apples. Something I can give and I hope it will have all the blessings of the widow's mite. You must take the two finest apples in my basket”. She then gave me these two apples which I could not refuse but she absolutely refused to give her name. Each member of the community received his portion of the fruit.

            On another occasion, a poor woman called at the door and offered towards the erection of the church, $25. Father Larkin, judging from her appearance that she could not well afford to give that sum, asked her whether she was rich enough to give so much? “What I give you is all I have been able to save after many years of labor, I have not another cent”. “O then I cannot accept it”, said Father Larkin. “O father”, replied the good woman, “I do not offer my little mite to you, but to God - you cannot refuse it - God to whom I give it will not permit that I die of want”. She would not give her name.

            In the course of a week $6000 were brought into the house. The good Catholics were so impatient to see the church rebuilt, that they said when giving their donations that their present offering was only a portion of what they intended - the rest was to be given when they should see the edifice commenced. The fathers thought, therefore, of beginning the work at once, when they were all thrown into consternation by the bishop's proclamation whereby he forbade any one to collect alms in New York except the Sisters of Mercy. The fathers feared this was directed against them, so Father De Luynes was sent to Bishop Hughes to enquire of him what his intention was by this proclamation. The result was that the fathers ceased to ask alms. The faithful complained that we did not begin to build, no explanation was given to them, and we fell ill in their estimation. We were accused of having no other motives than to gather money for secret purposes. Father Larkin then resolved to commence the church and trust to God for the means of completing it. He informed Bishop Hughes of his intention. The bishop positively refused to give his consent, unless the fathers accepted all the responsibilities of parish priests - marriages, baptisms, etc. This they refused, and consequently they remained without a church. The site of the late church was sufficiently extensive for the erection of a magnificent college, but the neighborhood was not suitable. It was therefore concluded to sell the property pay off all our debts, and buy ground for the erection of a college in some more respectable portion of the city. After some time the property was sold for over $9,000. Our debts now were $31,000. For the payment of this Father Larkin received between the months of September and January, $8000 in alms, $10,000 from the insurance company for certain objects destroyed in the fire and which had been insured in their office, $6000 alms after the destruction of the church, and over $9000 for the ground - in all $33,000. He thus had $2000 more than was required to pay his debts which were immediately liquidated.

            We continued to teach under St James' Church amidst a thousand difficulties, although the pastor Father Smith did all in his power to remove them. The students suffered still more than ourselves, but we mutually consoled each other with the hope that we should soon have a college. We continued to reside in Walker St. W e took breakfast at 6.30 and then started with the first students who passed our house for St James' Church. Here we remained teaching till 3 pm, when we dismissed our boys for the day, and returned home for our dinner at 4. Only God and those who have experienced it, know how hard a life that was ! It was the great delight of the boys to accompany us home from the school through the streets. Often when going in the morning we were thoroughly drenched with rain and had to remain all day in our wet clothes; yet neither ourselves nor any of our students ever fell sick during the whole winter. In March or April Father Smith obtained from the bishop that there should be a collection in every church in the city for us. He himself was to preach on every occasion. His feelings were wrought to such a degree of excitement in the first of his sermons for this object, that his usual fluency of language forsook him. He made extraordinary efforts to praise the Society, and alluded to his own defection from the same - all to no use, he could not bring forth a phrase worthy of him. At length he left the pulpit all in perspiration, found himself quite unwell, sent for Father Larkin, and told him that he thought his end had come. Father Larkin tried to console him, but thought he too saw death in his eyes. He proposed to three secular priests present to examine the propriety of giving him extreme unction; they positively refused to allow it, saying they saw no danger. Father Larkin then returned home, promising Father Smith to call again in the evening. He did return but he found Father Smith speechless - next day he was dead without confession. Of course we and our students attended his burial and testified our gratitude towards the deceased every way in our power. Father Larkin on this occasion gave a conference to the community wherein he related the circumstances of Father Smith's leaving the Society, of his coldness towards it at first, but how his great charity towards us amply repaid for all, and how this last act which cost him his life, was for us. Although there was something melancholy attending his death, still he hoped St Ignatius had charge of his last moments. He concluded by saying that of all that ever left the Society, he did not know one whose death was not attended with some melancholy circumstances. He did not mean to say that they died unhappy deaths, but simply that they died in a way in which no Christian would select.

            With Fath

            IE IJA J/1886 · Person · 01 July 1825-25 December 1870

            Born: 01 July 1825, Gurtnahoe, County Tipperary
            Entered: 23 June 1855, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1865
            Died: 25 December 1870, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1855-1857: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1857-1858: Guelph Residence, Guelph, Ontario, Canada, working
            1858-1870: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Infirmarian (CAMP from 1864) (NEBCAN from 1869

            IE IJA J/2050 · Person · 01 August 1823-01 July 1889

            Born: 01 August 1823, Scrahanfadda, County Kerry
            Entered: 06 August 1855, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1865
            Died: 01 July 1889, Immaculate Conception College, Rue Rachel, Saint-Jean-Baptiste, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Missions Canadiensis Province (CAN)

            1855-1857: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1857-1859: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working
            1859-1864: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Cook
            1864-1865: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Cook (CAMP from 1864)
            1865-1867: Sacred Heart Mission, Sault Saint Marie, Ontario, Canada, working
            1867-1869: Sacred Heart Mission, Garden River, Ontario, Canada, Cook
            1869-1872: Immaculate Conception Residence, Fort William, Thunder Bay ONT, Canada, Teaching and Gardening (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1872-1880: Sacred Heart Residence, Garden River, Ontario, Canada, Cook and working (ANG from 1879)
            1880-1881: St Dunstan’s College SJ, Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island, Canada, working
            1881-1885: Sacred Heart Residence, Garden River, Ontario, Canada, Cook and working
            1885-1888: Collège Sainte-Marie, Rue Bleury, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, working (CAN from 1888)
            1888-1889: L'Immaculée Conception, Rue Rachel, Saint-Jean-Baptiste, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Caring for health

            IE IJA J/2067 · Person · 02 April 1828-04 March 1903

            Born: 02 April 1828, The Dower House, Ashford, County Wicklow
            Entered: 12 September 1853, Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France - Franciae province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1857
            Final Vows: 15 August 1869
            Died: 04 March 1903, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1853-1855: Abbaye Saint-Acheul, Chaussée Jules Ferry, Amiens, Hauts de France, France (FRA), Novitiate
            1855-1856: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Theology
            1856-1857: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Theology
            1857-1864: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1864-1867: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching (CAMP from 1864)
            1867-1868: Church of Saint Eusebius 'all'Esquilino', Piazza Vittorio Emanuele II, Rome, Italy (ROM), Tertianship
            1868-1869: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1869-1875: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Curate (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1871-1873: Teaching, Curate
            1873-1875: Spiritual Father, Teaching, Curate
            1875-1879: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Administrator, Spiritual Father, Teaching
            1879-1890: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching, Curate (MARNEB from 1879)
            1883-1889: Administrator, Spiritual Father, Teaching
            1889-1890: Administrator, Writer
            1890-1894: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Administrator, Spiritual Father
            1893-1894: Teaching, Librarian
            1894-1898: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching, Spiritual Father, Administrator
            1897-1898: Spiritual Father
            1898-1903: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Spiritual Father

            http://famousamericans.net/mauriceronayne/

            Maurice Ronayne
            RONAYNE, Maurice, clergyman, born in Castle-martyr, County Cork, Ireland, in 1828. He was educated by private tutors, and at Carlow college, and entered the ecclesiastical college of Maynooth, but left before completing his course in theology, and became a Jesuit in 1853. He finished his theological studies in Laval seminary, France, and came to the United States in 1856. He taught in St. John's college, Fordham, and in St. Francis Xavier's, New York, up to 1868, and then went to Rome, returning in the following year. He is at present (1888) professor of history in St. Francis Xavier's college. He has written articles in Roman Catholic publications, and especially in the Philadelphia "Catholic Quarterly Review," principally on the labor question, and on the social and moral condition of Roman Catholic nations. He is the author of " Religion and Science: their Union Historically Considered" (New York, 1879), and is preparing for tile press a work entitled " God Knowable and Known."

            IE IJA J/2109 · Person · 12 March 1831-16 July 1874

            Born: 12 March 1831, Dromore, County Down (Ballykelly, County Derry)
            Entered: 16 May 1856, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1866
            Died: 16 July 1874, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1856-1858: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1858-1874: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Gardener, working (CAMP from 1864) (NEBCAN from 1869)

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Brother David Shannon SJ” p406

            Died at St Francis Xavier NY, July 16th 1874

            Born on March 12, 1831, in the diocese of Dromore, Ireland, Br Shannon came to America in 1852 and after laboring as a mechanic for 4 years, entered the Society on May 16, 1856. He took his last vows on Aug 15, 1866. Most of his life in the Society was spent at Fordham as dispenser, farmer, and director of the servants. He was for several years a patient sufferer, edifying all by his humility and charity. He died on the feast of our Lady of Mount Carmel, 1874.

            IE IJA J/2112 · Person · 30 April 1863-05 September 1922

            Born: 30 April 1863, Kilbehenny, Mitchelstown, County Cork
            Entered: 04 September 1886, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)
            Ordained: 28 June 1898, Woodstock College, Maryland USA
            Final Vows: 15 August 1903
            Died: 05 September 1922, St Vincent’s Hospital, Brooklyn NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            part of the Kohlman Hall, West 181st Street, New York NY, USA community at the time of death

            1886-1888: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD (MARNEB), Novitiate
            1888-1890: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy
            1890-1892: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1892-1895: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1895-1898: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Theology
            1898-1899: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin (HIB), Theology
            1899-1901: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC, USA, Teaching, Editor “College Journal”
            1901-1902: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA (MIS), Tertianship
            1902-1909: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching, Lecuring in Canon Law at Fordham College
            1909-1922: Kohlman Hall, West 181st Street, New York NY, USA, Spiritual Exercises, Lecturing in Canon Law and Ethics at Fordham University, Writer for “America”
            1913-1922: Spiritual Exercises, Lecturing in Canon Law, Ethics amd Sociology at Fordham University, Writer for “America”, Director of Night School at Xavier College SJ, “Mens Retreats” at Mount Manresa, Keyser Island, South Norwalk, Connecticut

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1898

            Our Past

            Father Terence J Shealy SJ & Father Michael Mahony SJ

            Rev T J Shealy SJ, and Rev M J Mahony SJ, were ordained at Woodstock, Md., on June 28th. Both were among the small band of pioneers who laid the first foundation of the Apostolic School in the Sacred Heart College, Limerick, and were afterwards in the first batch of Apostolic students sent forth from Mungret.

            Born at the base of the grand old mountain, Galtee-more, near Mitchelstown, and brought up amid its scenes of wilde grandeur and beauty, Terence J Shealy entered the Apostolic School in Limerick on September 4th, 1880. When Mungret passed into the hands of the Society, he read there a very successful course in Arts, and graduated in 1885. During most of his time in Mungret he was employed in the responsible office of prefect of the seminarists and lay boys, and besides reading for his University examinations, he taught a class, for two or three hours a day during the last two years of his course. After getting his degree, he taught the Matriculation class for a year, and finally, in 1886, entered the noviceship of the New York province of the Society of Jesus.

            On finishing his philosophical studies in Woodstock, he taught poetry in Fordham College, New York, and afterwards taught poetry and rhetoric in Holy Cross College, Worcester, Mass. It was in the latter college that Mr Shealy's rare gifts as a master became conspicuous. The literary taste which he imparted to his pupils and the magical influence which he exerted over them were alike remarkable.

            We have before us copies of the “Acroama”, published in 1892, and of the “Eutropius”, published in the January of 1895, and newspaper accounts of the representation of the “Sibylla”. The Acroama was originally a class journal which Mr. Shealy, then professor in the Holy Cross College, Worcester, started in the autumn of 1892, to stimu late the literary ambition of his class. The beautiful volume before us is merely a souvenir edition, containing a short poetic extract from each contributor to the Acroama, with a portrait of each member of the class, accompanied by a racy epigram touching off some salient point in his character...

            To Father Shealy belongs the credit of being the first master in the United States to attempt an original Greek play. His “Eutropius”, written in Greek, and constructed after the model of an Attic tragedy, created a sensation in the learned world of the States.

            “Sibylla”, Father Shealy's next venture, is an original Latin play, in which the pagan King of Erin sends his chief bard to Rome to investigate the Sybil's prophecies about the Virgin and Child.

            This play also was publicly represented bythe students of Father Shealy's class, and was highly praised at the time.

            After the usual term of teaching, Mr. Sbealy went in 1895 to Woodstock, to enter upon his theological studies. There he was this year raised to the sacred dignity of the priesthood.

            Father Shealy is now completing his course of theology at Milltown Park, Dublin.

            Most heartily do we wish Father Shealy many a long year of holy work in the Society of his choice. May he ever remain an honour to his country and to his alma mater.

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1906

            Letters from Our Past

            Father Terence J Shealy SJ

            Father Shealy writes from New York :

            How I should like to give you a long account of my experience in the St Louis Exhibition. I assure you it was inost valuable and most varied. I had to do with all the educational systems of the world, and with many of the educators. Well, I shall not begin description, for it would take a long article, and I cannot afford the time at present. I may say, however, that I never received so much honour and courtesy and deference in my life. I had to exchange views with and co-operate with a body of eminent scholars - mostly all Protestants and nearly half European - and they were most generous in their appreciation of my services. Not, indeed, because of any personal merit of mine, but rather because of the Society I represented

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1921

            Letters from Our Past

            Father Terence J Shealy SJ

            Through the courtesy of Fr Joseph McDonnell SJ, we publish extracts from a letter sent him concerning the wonderful work being done by one of our most distinguished past students, Fr Terence J Shealy SJ.

            Overbrook, Pa. USA, 1-12-20

            I have read in the “Irish Messenger” the suggestionis from friends, and also of the zealous efforts of the late. Fr Wm Doyle SJ, towards. the establishment of retreats for the laity. To me it is a great pleasure to be able to say a word in favour of such retreats, For two years I have been present at the annual week-end retreats for laymen in the arch-diocese of Philadelphia, which are held at St Charles' Seminary. I have been edified beyond words by the grand spirit shown by the devoted lay men from all walks of life.

            For several years the Rev T J Shealy, of Fordham University, NY, has been conducting retreats for laymen. at Staten Island. Some years ago a large house and plot of ground was purchased for this purpose, and to-day he has a regularly established retreat centre with a week-end retreat for at least fifty inen for nine months of the year. Each week Fr Shealy, although he is Dean of the School of Law and Sociology at Fordham, finds time to conduct a retreat from Friday evening till Monday morning. From Staten Island the good work has spread, and from a tiny mustard seed it has grown to a big tree. In 1913 the late Mr J Ferrick, a prominent businessman of Philadelphia, proposed the holding of retreats in Archdiocese. With the approval of Archbishop Prendergast, and with the generous aid of Mgr Drumgoole, Rector of St Charles Seminary at Overbrook, the seminary was chosen as the place of retreat. Two retreats were held in 1913. About one hundred and fifty men made the retreats. Lawyers, doctors, 'school-teachers, politicians - in fact, men from every walk of life - made up, and still make up the list. This year Overbrook was taxed to its capacity when over five hundred men made their retreat under the guidance of Fr Shealy.

            Two years ago the movement received a new impetus when the late Mr J Ferrick and Mr J Sullivan, now the President of the Retreats in Philadelphia, made a tour of the principal cities of the USA to make the movement better known. They met the Bishops and talked with them on the subject, and their response was very gratifying. To-day the result is seen when cities like Pittsburgh, Pa, Toledo, Ohio, and Albany, NY, have their own retreat houses where retreats are held throughout the entire year. We hope at no distant date that Philadelphia will also have its retreat home, provision for which has been made in the will of Mr Ferrick. Nor has Philadelphia confined its retreats to its own people. This year at Overbrook, we had men from remote Western cities, and one even from the far-off land of New Zealand, This gentleman, by the way, was a non-Catholic. Judging by what he said at its close, we feel satisfied that the right spirit is back of the movement. We have many non-Catholics at each retreat, and the result is shown in the many conversions, and even if there were not conversions at least an amount of bigotry is removed; Nor are our retreats confined to men of more mature years, we have boys of the age of sixteen making them.

            Throughout our Archdiocese, too, in our boarding schools for young ladies, retreats for women are held each year during June, July, and August. In New York City there are also regularly established retreat houses for women; one such is the Cenacle of St John Francis Regis.

            Every day we bave new proofs of the salutary effects among the laity. To the devoted sons of St Ignatius is due everlasting gratitude for the unselfish interest they have taken in the welfare of the people in the establishment of houses in which they can spend some time thinking over the one great truth of our holy Faith-save your immortal soul.

            The above letter encloses a cutting which relates how Mr M Joyce of Oswego, NY, having made retreats at Staten Island, wished his friends to have the like advantage, Remembering the tale of Mahomet and the mountain, he resolved to bring the retreat to Oswego. The use of a hotel at Mexico Point, on Lake Ontario, being obtained, retreats were given in 1919 and 1920. The extract states that at the closing exercises the retreatants felt reflected in their souls something of the gorgeous beauty and the peace of God that surrounded them in the wilderness of Mexico Point.

            ◆ The Mungret Annual, 1923

            Obituary

            Father Terence J Shealy SJ

            Last September one of the very earliest and certainly one of the most distinguished of the past pupils of the Apostolic School, Rev T J Shealy SJ, was called to his reward.

            The writer of the present sketch has a very vivid recollection of Terence Shealy as a student at Mungret, just forty years ago. He was then a stalwart, athletic young fellow from the country, who immediately attracted attention by strongly-marked features, brilliant eyes and coal-black hair. He was very animated in conversation, while every feature showed expression and life. He was a man of strong convictions and none too tolerant of the views of others. Hence, although respected for his earnestness and transparent sincerity, and admired for his intellectual abilities and high ideals, he was never specially popular with his companions. Still he was acknowledged by all to be generous and unselfish, and was known to be a staunch and faithful friend. Even then he was a brilliant and forceful speaker with great persuasiveness. Altogether, young Shealy was one whose rugged strength of character, deep earnestness and brilliant parts marked him out as one fitted by nature to influence others, and make his mark in life: he did not squander his talents or allow them to lie idle.

            A native of Carragane, Co. Tipperary, near Mitchelstown, T Shealy was one of the small band of pioneers that formed the first beginnings of the Apostolic School in the Sacred Heart College, Limerick, He came to Mungret with the others, when at the opening of the latter College, in 1882, the Apostolic School was transferred thither. He was afterwards, in 1886, one of the first batch of Apostolic students sent out from Mungret after the completion of their course.

            T Shealy graduated in Arts in the NUI in 1885; but he was not one of the type who do brilliantly in written examinations. After getting his BA degree he taught for a year in the College. On leaving Mungret in 1886 he entered the Noviceship of the New York Province of the Society of Jesus. Already in the “Mungret Annual” a short sketch has been given of Fr Shealy's distinguished record as a teacher in Fordham College, NY, and afterwards in Holy Cross College, Worcester (Mass). These years were distinguished by the public presentation given by the students under the inspiration of Mr Shealy, at one time, of a Greek play called “Eutropius”, and later of a Latin play called “Sibylla”. After his ordination in 1897, Fr. Shealy spent a year at Milltown Park, Dublin, where he completed his Theological studies. Apparently one of the main reasons why his superiors accorded him the privilege of returning for a year to Ireland was to give him an opportunity of visting his aged mother, whom he revered and loved with an almost romantic affection. Some few months previously, on the occasion of his first Mass, Fr Shealy had written a very beautiful little poem voicing the sentiments of his mother away in Ireland and unable to see him offer the Holy Sacrifice, a privilege for which she had yearned for thirty years. This poem, which is entitled “From my Mother in Ireland for my First Mass”, was published in the American “Messenger” in 1898, and has been repeatedly reprinted in many Catholic papers in Ireland and America.

            A few years after his return to America we find Fr Shealy, though still comparatively young, chosen as Educational Commissioner for the State of New York at the St Louis World Exposition. During those years, too, he be cane noted as a preacher of remarkable eloquence and power. When the Law School was commenced at the Fordham University, New York, Fr Shealy was appointed as its first Dean; and he filled the Chair of Professor of Jurisprudence for many years. The organisation of the school was due in large part to him.

            Fr Shealy's great life-work, however, for which he was well know and esteemed through out the Catholic world of America, and for which his name will probably find a permanent place in the history of the Catholic Church there, was the establishment of the Spiritual Retreats for Laymen. This work he began in 1909, and the first Retreats were held at Fordham College during the summer vacations of that year. The work gained such approval from the Ecclesiastical authorities, and was so evidently aclapted to meet the needs of the time that its success was assured from the beginning. So great were the numbers of men wishing to follow the Exercises that a permanent house specially devoted to the purpose had to be requisitioned. During that year the retreats were held at Manresa Island, South Norwalk (Conn). In April, 1911, Fr Shealy was enabled by generous contributions from friends of the Retreat movement to purchase a small estate at Staten Island in the suburbs of New York City. Since that time these Retreats were given every year from April to December under Fr Shealy's direction. The house can accommodate only about sixty men at a time; but, as the retreats go on continously for nine months, more than two thousand men inake the spiritual exercises there in the course of the year.

            From New York the retreat movement quickly spread to other centres in the United States. Where no buildings are yet set apart for that special purpose, colleges or diocesan seminaries are utilised during the summer vacations when the students are away; and there large numbers of men spend a few days in uninterruptect silence, prayer anal meditation, under the direction of the Fathers of the Society. At St Charles' Seminary, Overbrook (Pa), Fr Shealy limself for the past nine years gave every year two retreats, at each of which nearly two hundred retreatants made the Exercise. At other places, such as Malvern (Pa.), special houses have been built for the purpose.

            It would be difficult to describe the love and enthusiastic affection which Fr Shealy inspired among the men who followed the retreats under his guidance; and it is impossible to estimate the far-reaching effects the retreats produce in the lives of the inen themselves, and the members of the whole civil community whom these mnen afterwards influence. Since Fr Shealy's death funds are being put together under the caption of the “Shealy Memorial Building Fund”, to erect at Staten Island, which has been the parent house of the American Retreat movement, larger and more commodious buildings at an estimated cost of about £40,000.

            In connection with the retreats, a Laymen's League and a School for Social Studies have been founded in New York. These works, also, which are still flourishing, owe their existence and success in large part to Fr Shealy's energy.

            Fr Shealy's health had been failing for some time, owing principally to the continual strain of his busy and crowded life. “Far better to wear out than to rust out”, he used to say; and he followed that principle in practice. · The end came rather rapidly, and his happy death occurred at St Vincent's Hospital, Brooklyn, NY, on September 5th, 1922, at the comparatively early age of 59 years. He had been Director of the Staten Island Retreat House for thirteen years and had finished the last retreat he conducted eight days before his death.

            During these years some 386 retreats had been given there, most of which Fr Shealy himself directed. His unexpected death aroised quite an “enthusiasm” of sorrow and regret, especially among his numerous spiritual children of the Catholic laymen of New York, by whom he was loved and venerated in an extraordinary degree RIP

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 51, Number 1 p 86

            Obituary

            “Father Terence Shealy SJ”

            The Maryland-New York Province of the Society suffered a great loss on September 5, 1922, in the death of Father Terence J Shealy, at St Vincent's Hospital, New York. For the past 13 years Father Shealy has been known throughout the Eastern States as director of the first house in the United States, devoted exclusively to the work of retreats for men, known as “Mount Manresa”, situated in the village of Fort Wadsworth, on Staten Island. His last retreat, the 386th retreat given since the work was begun in 1909, was conducted from August 25 to 28. Almost all of the retreats were under his personal direction.

            Father Shealy was born on April 30, 1863, at the base of the grand old mountain, Galteemore, near Mitchelstown, County Cork, Ireland, and brought up amid its scenes of wild grandeur and beauty. On September 4, 1880, he entered the Sacred Heart College, Limerick, the second student in the Apostolic School which later was moved to Mungret College. Father Michael J Mahony, of our Province, had preceded him by a few hours. Both of them received the degree of BA in the Royal University of Ireland in 1885. Both spent the following year as· teachers and prefects at Mungret, and came to the United States together, in 1886, to enter the novitiate at Frederick, Maryland. During the second year as novices, under Father Michael A O'Kanc, both taught their fellow-novices Latin and Greek. Afer pronouncing their first vows early in September, 1888, they were sent to Woodstock, where they made the course of philosophy in two years.

            From 1890 to 1892 Mr Shealy taught and prefected at Fordham. One of his pupils who became distinguished in later life and always cherished the deepest affection and esteem for his teacher is the Hon Martin H Glynn, former Governor of New York State. The last three years of regency were spent at Holy Cross College where Mr Shealy taught poetry, 1892-93, and rhetoric, 1893-95. He was an inspiration to the students, several of whom have since held important offices. On December 21, 1893, they presented a Latin play, “Sibylla”, composed by their professor. The play was full of classical references and bright, witty quotations; and the rendition of many of Horace's odes, set to music, helped to enliven the performance which earned very high praise. A year and a half later, for the conclusion of the College Exercises on June 21, 1895, he composed a Greek play, “Eutropius”, constructed after the model of an attic tragedy. It was presented by the students, and a handsome souvenir volume was prepared containing a libretto of the play with poems and papers by the members of the Class of '96.

            In the fall of 1895, :Mr. Shealy began his theology at Woodstock, where he was ordained priest by His Eminence, Cardinal Gibbons, on June 28, 1898. The Messenger of the Sacred Heart for June and July of that year contained two poems of his composition. The first was entitled “From my Mother in Ireland for my First Mass”, and signed “Neo- Sacerdos 1898"; the second was “To my Mother in Ireland for my First Mass”, by Rev T J Shealy SJ. Father :Matthew Russell, editor of The Irish Monthly said of the poems that Father Shealy had interpreted his mother's heart better than his own. The first poem is still making the rounds of the Catholic press, usually without the author's name. One of his fellow-theologians relates that one day in the spring of 1898 Shealy asked him to listen to some verses that he had for his first Mass, supposed to be written by his mother. His auditor got the impression that they had come from Ireland, and when they were finished he said with enthusiasm: “The one who wrote that is a true poet”. “Ah”, said Fr Shealy, “now I've caught you. I've just finished writing that piece today”.

            For the fourth year of theology, Father Mahony and he were sent by Father Purbrick to Milltown Park, Dublin. It was a great joy for Father Shealy to visit his aged mother, and he used to tell how, after his Mass in her home, she brought him the habit, to bless, in which she wished to be clad in her coffin. On his return to New York, Father Shealy was assigned to teach rhetoric at Georgetown University. Here he remained for two years, during one of which he was faculty director of the “College Journal”. The year 1901-02 was spent as a Tertian at Florissant, Mo. When he returned to the East he joined the staff of St Francis Xavier's College and remained until his death, 20 years later, a resident of New York City. From 1909 on, he was stationed at Kohlmann Hall. After a year teaching literature, Fr Shealy taught philosophy to Fordham juniors for four years, and to the seniors for two years, and at the same time attracted much attention as a brilliant preacher. During the Lent of 1908 he preached five sermons on Christian education, in the Cathedral of Albany, New York, before crowded congregations. According to one of the newspapers, “seldom in Albany has such interest been aroused as was awakened bv the of this eloquent Jesuit preacher. Strong reason and rich in diction, his sermons have been a chain of rare, intellectual and charming utterances on a subject usually handled as dryly as it should be interestingly. Representative men from all the professions were in attendance”." Another comment ran as follows: “Last night's topic was ‘No True Education without Moral Training’, and it was handled with the mastery that has made Father Shealy's name so familiar in the literary and oratorical world. His style of speaking is all his own. He copies no man, and is as effective as he is original. He captivated his audience last night”. The same course was given with equal success in"the New York Cathedral in the Lent of 1915.

            In addition to his work as teacher of ethics and preacher, Father Shealy was actively engaged from 1905 on in the organization of the Fordham University Law School, of which he was secretary, though practically doing the work of a Dean. He began the course of General Jurisprudence, considered a novelty in the law schools. It met with instant success. These lectures be continued until recent years. In 1909, it was reported that the course was “attracting more attention from the legal world than any other course offered at Fordham”. He gave, also, for some years, the course of Medical Ethics, in the Fordham University Medical School.

            His appointment, however, in April, 1909, to give the retreats to the laymen who wished to found a house of retreats, marks the beginning of Father Shealy's great life-work. The movement for the establishment of a house of retreats for laymen in the vicinity of New York took definite form in January, 1909, at a meeting in the house of Mr Sidney J Finlay. On February 8 the following letter was sent to Father Hanselman, then Provincial:

            Several weeks ago a few Catholic gentlemen, including myself, held a meeting at which we discussed the feasibility of establishing, in New York or its vicinity, a house of     retreats for men. We decided to take no further steps in this matter before seeing you, so I now write to ask you if you will name some day when we may wait upon you.

            Trusting that this request will not put you to any incon- venience, I remain,

            Yours very sincerely,

            Sidney J Finlay

            The plan at first proposed contemplated the appointment of some Father or Fathers to give the retreats, the men themselves undertaking to furnish the retreatants and the house. And at the end of March Father Hanselman wrote that he intended “to entrust the management and details of this work to one of the Society who will take special interest in it”. On April 27, Mr. Finlay was instructed to call on Father Thomas J McCluskey, the Rector of St Francis Xavier's College, and learned that “Father Shealy had been appointed to take charge of the work”. On April 30, a meeting was held at which Father Shealy was present with the following gentlemen: Messrs Harold B Atkins, E J Cornelis, C P Davis, Joseph H Fargis, Sidney J Finlay, Fred S Jackson, Charles H Schultz and John A Tennant. Father Shealy said an initial retreat could be given at Fordham towards the end of June. They hoped to have 30 men make the first retreat. Arrangements were made with Father Daniel J Quinn, Rector of Fordham University, and the first retreat, with 18 men in attendance, was held from July 9 to July 12. Four other retreats followed at Fordham, with 25, 16, 15 and 31 retreatants. The sixth retreat was held at Manresa Island, South Norwalk. In this first year Father Shealy gave 10 retreats to 179 men. In 1910 there were 19 retreats and 300 retreatants; in 1911, 20 retreats and 430 retreatants.

            From the start, Father Shealy realized that if the work were to be successful, he must himself find the means to carry It on. Had it not been for his energy and devotedness, little would have been accomplished. On one of the first retreats, a well known manufacturer gave $1,000 to start the Building Fund for the purchase of a suitable property. This was the nest-egg. By much begging he had in hand $13,000 in the spring of 1911. In April he found “Mount Manresa”, then known as “Fox Hill Villa”, in the village of Fort Wadsworth, Staten Island. It was purchased for $50,000. Two loyal friends lent $7,000, and a religious corporation, made up of members of the Society, took possession, subject to a mortgage of $30,000.

            Both house and grounds were in bad condition, but everything was clenned up and the house refurnished when it was opened for the first band of 35 retreatants on September 8, 1911. This was the inauguration of the first House of Retreats for laymen in the United States of America. The gentlemen to whom the Laymen's Retreat Movement owed its inception, in 1909, had prepared the following statement to be presented to Archbishop Farley:

            With the approval of His Grace, the Archbishop of New York, it is proposed:

            First - To establish in his Archdiocese a house for retreats for laymen.
            Second - To endeavor to make the same self-supporting.
            Third - To have this work carried on by an organization composed of laymen.
            Fourth - To have the retreats conducted by the Jesuit Fathers.

            The objects of this work are to prevent the spread of false doctrines and to combat Socialism, especially among the laboring classes.

            It is not surprising, then, that from the very first there was much talk about the means to be taken to guard our Catholic men from being infected with the false principles taught on so many street-corners of our cities. The result of Father Shealy's work in this line was the formation, early in 1911, of the Laymen's League for Retreats and Social Studies. His Grace, the Archbishop of New York, accepted the Honorary Presidency, and the Bishops of Brooklyn, Trenton and Newark became Honorary Vice-Presidents.

            The following letter was written by Archbishop Farley in February, 1911:

            Archbishop’s House, 452 Madison Avenue, New York    February 24, 1911

            Rev T J Shealy SJ, SPiritual Director “Laymen’s League for Retreats and Social Studies” - 801, West 81st Street, New York City

            Rev and Dear Fr Shealy,

            I am much gratified to learn that the Retreat movement begun by you two years ago for laymen, and so bountifully blest by God in its results, has taken on a permanent and organized form in the Laymen's League for Retreats and Social Studies. The new feature, i. e., Social Studies, is highly to be commended for reasons too obvious to the man of the world to call for special mention. Social questions are uppermost in the minds of thinking men today, and calling for solution such as only careful study by the members, and clear exposition by the leaders of your League, can deal with successfully.

            I, therefore, cordially approve and bless the movement, and trust it will prove a fruitful source of enlightenment to those who shall be so fortunate as to confront these active problems, equipped with the knowledge acquired during your course of lectures.

            It is needless to say that I look to the Social Studies as forming an added attraction to the exercises of the Retreats which form the basis of your association.

            With a blessing, I am,

            Faithfully yours in Christ,

            John M Farley
            Archbishop, New York

            A public meeting was held at Carnegie Hall on May 7, at which the Archbishop presided. His Grace spoke in glowing terms of the Laymen's League.

            He wrote again to Father Shealy in September, after the first retreat was held at Mount Manresa:

            Archbishop’s House, 452 Madison Avenue, New York    February 24, 1911

            Rev T J Shealy SJ, SPiritual Director “Laymen’s League for Retreats and Social Studies” - 801, West 81st Street, New York City

            Rev and Dear Fr Shealy,

            I wish to acknowledge, through you, the receipt of the resolution of thanks to myself from the members of the Laymen's League, at their first retreat in the first House of Retreats for Laymen ever established in America.

            It has been one of the very great consolations of my administration to lend my cordial approval and extend my warmest support to the movement begun by you so auspiciously.

            God grant that it may be attended with all the blessed influence amongst our laymen that you pray and hope for, and that your example may be followed far and wide throughout our beloved country.

            Meantime, I am,

            Very faithfully yours in Christ,

            John M Farley
            Archbishop, New York

            On Monday, November 6, of that year, the League formally opened at the rooms of the Fordham Law School, 140 Nassau street, New York City, its “School of Social Studies”. The purpose of the school was to train a body of lecturers in a thorough knowledge of Socialism and send them out among the Catholic Societies to tell Catholic men and women the truth about Socialism. During the first session Father Shealy delivered 12 lectures on the subject: “Socialism, in its Principles, is Irreligious and Immoral”. A course of popular lectures was also given under the auspices of the Laymen's League, at Cathedral College, during the winter of 1911-12.

            Father Shealy was also active at this time in the foundation of “The Social Reform Press” which began, in January, 1912, the publication of a monthly magazine, “The Common Cause”, and on February 26, of a weekly, styled “The Live Issue”. After doing excellent work for over a year, both publications had to be discontinued for lack of financial support.

            For one year the classes of the School of Social Studies were held at the Fordham Law School. Then for four years the School was connected with St Francis Xavier's College. During the year 1915-16, 225 students were registered, and up to that date about 500 lectures had been given in connection with the Lecture Bureau. In 1916, Father Shealy was asked to organize the School of Sociology and Social Service, in Fordham University, the primary purpose of which was to train Catholics as efficient social workers, fitting them to take the positions offered by the city. His School of Social Studies was affiliated to the School of Sociology, and classes were held in the Woolworth Building. The development of the School of Sociology, and the growth of the classes of the Graduate School brought about the crowding out of the School of Social Studies at the beginning of the Fall session in 1919. This nearly killed the School, and the anxiety occasioned by striving to fid a suitable place had a bad effect upon Father Shealy's health. Some years before he had begun to show the strain of so many activities.

            It had, howm·er, been a source of great consolation to Father Shealy to receive, in July, 1916, the.following letter of congratulation from Very Rev Father General, dated “Zizers in Helvetia, 12 Julii, 1916”:

            R. P. Assistens Americae de opere mihi narravit apos- tolico, quod R V in Domo Mount Manresa sustinet. Quem R V misit prospectum vidi neque sine magna mea satisfactione    et consolatione cognovi, quanti fructus spirituales in ilia domo jam collecti sint. Rae Vae igitur ex corde de isto genere laboris apostolici gratulor, quem semper plurimi     aestimavi et pro viribus foveo atque promoteo. Miram enim et secretam Exercitia spiritualia S N Patris Ignatii in se continent vim, dnmmodo rite et secundum mentem S   Fundatoris nostri tradantur; spemque nutrio fore ut opere et effi- cacia eorundem Exercitiorum spiritualium, omnia paulatim restaurentur in Christo.

            Qua occasione utor ad signifcandum Rae Vae quanti aestimenetiam snos labores felicesque conatus in promovendis studiis guaestionis quae dicitur socialis. Quae quidem studia, dummodo secundum mentem S Ecclesiae tractentur, rem catholicam magnopere commendant aptaque sunt ad conciliandos religioni nostrae animas quoque eorum, qui adhuc in tenebris et in umbra mortis sedent.

            Rae Vae ejus sociis, toti operi vestro mihi carissimo ex animo benedico meque Rae Vae SS SS enixe commendo.

            Rae Vae servus in Christo

            W Ledochowski SJ

            During these years Father Shealy had to refuse many invitations to preach and lecture. When he did appear before the public, it was always with brilliant success. His study of Socialism equipped him for the preparation of a lecture that, in the opinion of a scholarly priest, who had heard, he said all the great American orators of recent times, from Wendell Phillips on, was the grandest oration he had ever listened to. Father Shealy's lecture on “Ireland's Ideals” was said by Justice Keogh, of the Supreme Court of New York State, to be the most wonderful oration on Ireland he had heard during 40 years of devotion to Ireland's cause. Naturally, his busy life gave him little leisure for preparing these addresses for publication; but it is hoped that some may be found in such shape as to warrant printing. Among these are the sermons preached at Georgetown University on the occasion of the unveiling of Archbishop Carroll's statue, and at the consecration of the Cathedral in Kingston, Jamaica.

            Space will not allow us to dwell upon the splendid fruits accomplished by the retreats given from 1909 until ten days before his death. Nor were these retreats confined to Mount Manresa. From 1913 to 1921 he gave two retreats each year to the laymen of Philadelphia, at St Charles Seminary, Overbrook, Pa. The first two in 1913 were attended by 65
            and 85 men respectively. In the later years the seminary was filled to its capacity, over 200 men making the exercises each week. The direct outcome of this work was the opening
            of a House of Retreats for the Archdiocese o£ Philadelphia in the spring of 1922. He gave other retreats at Georgetown University, to the men of Baltimore, at Mount St Mary's, Emmitsburg, to those from Harrisburg, at. Rochester, Oswego, Hartford, Albany, Chicopee and Atlantic City. Everywhere it was the same story of unbounded enthusiasm. Before 1909 he gave retreats to priests and seminarians with like approval. His last retreats to the clergy were in 1910, for three weeks, at Overbrook. In 1921 he received the following letter from the Provincial of the Fathers of the Holy Cross at Notre Dame, Indiana, which gives some idea of the impression he made:

            My Dear Father Shealy,

            You will not remember me. I was only one of a group of seminarians to whom you once gave a retreat at Holy Cross College, Brookland, DC. But I. cannot forget you; and now that I am in a position to choose a Retreat-Master, I am asking you to give our community retreat at Notre Dame toward the end of June, this year.

            If it is at all possible for you to come about that time, then, later, I can let you know the exact date. If your coming is out of the question, please recommend some Jesuit of the Missouri Province.

            I may tell you that this is the first time we have approached the Society with such a request. I don't know why this should be so, and I have no interest in learning the reason, if any reason there be. Since, however, this is the first time that I have had the privilege of choosing the Retreat-Master, and since it is the first time the Jesnits have been invited, I am most anxious to secure the best available man. You must be so accustomed to tributes more stunning than this that I feel I can say this to you without quite covering you with confusion; because I desire to make it plain I want you in the first place, and if you cannot come I want you to pick the best man for us in this part of the world.

            With every good wish for the New Year, and asking a remembrance in your prayers, I am,

            Sincerely yours in Xto

            Charles L O’Connell CSC
            Provincial

            Another phase of the apostolic work in which he engaged was known to few outside of the religious community at Kohlmann Hall. Every week he went to Marymount Academy, Tarrytown NY, to give an exhortation to the religious, and catechetical instruction or sermon to the children. The Sisters have written a beautiful tribute to his memory:

            Only those intimately connected with Marymount and its interests during the past 15 years can estimate the extent of our loss in the death of this royal-hearted son of St      Ignatius. Did he not share in all our joys and sorrows? Was he not ever our prudent counsellor, our devoted friend? Did he not, by his word and example, ever strive to lead us     onward under His standard ? No one could have even a casual acquaintance with Father Shealy and not be the better for it. None could resist his forceful eloquence. None    could be content with mediocre ideals, either in the religious life or in ordinary Christian life, when in contact with his burning zeal.

            Little wonder, then, that Father Shealy wore himself out m the service of Christ. Early in life he had set before himself the task of saving souls. For that cause he would give up everything. He had great literary talents, but they meant nothing for him except as a means of stirring men's hearts. One of his fellow-novices recalls how, 35 years ago, in the noviceship, Father Buckley suggested to Carissimus Shealy to devote·his life to literature. “Literature!” exploded the young man, “I didn't leave Ireland and come here for literature; I want to save souls”. And God gave him opportunities in abundance to satisfy his thirst for souls.

            Neither Father Shealy nor the physicians whom he consulted several years ago realized the serious nature of the malady with which he was affiicted. This was due, in part, at least, to the fact that after getting some ease from the remedy prescribed he did not think it necessary to continue treatment. In 1921, however, his suffering became very great and he consulted one of the best surgeons in New York. It was decided, in November, that an intestinal operation was imperative and offered the only hope of staying the progress of the cancer by radium treatment. The last two retreats of the year were combined and given by Father John H O'Rourke, when Father Shealy went to the hospital. The operation took place on December 1 and verified the diagnosis. Few who knew the real condition entertained any hope of complete recovery, though Father Shealy kept up his courage to the end. After many weeks of suffering in the hospital, he was able to be around again just before Lent, and resumed his talks to the School of Social Studies, and made his preparations for beginning the retreats at Mount Manresa on April 7.

            With astonishing energy in his post-operative condition, he begged to be allowed to continue the retreats at Mount Manresa. The physicians, when consulted, advised that he should not be withdrawn from the work, declaring that the retreats would distract hiin. and, on account of his intense nature, would help rather than injure him. He was permitted to alternate with Father Corbett in giving the retreats.

            Twice he was obliged to ask for help, on June 2 and August 4. But the next week he was ready for the work. Those who made the Exercises from August 25 to 28 noted no dimunition of his old-time vigor and were amazed at his courage and zeal. Father Monaghan, of the Missouri Province, who has charge of the laymen's retreats in St Louis, visited Mount Manresa on Thursday, August 31, and found Father Shealy eager to give all information about the work, insisting that he was going to recover. “I am going to win out, I am going to
            get well”.

            That night he began to suffer excruciating pain and the physician who was summoned ordered his transfer to St Vincent's Hospital, Staten Island. Later, on Friday afternoon, it was found advisable to take him to St Vincent's Hospital, Manhattan, where an operation was performed. Peritonitis had set in, and it was clear to the surgeons that there was little or no hope for his recovery. The operation took place at 10.45 on Friday night and, as his condition was. serious, he was anointed on Saturday morning.

            When informed of his danger, he was completely resigned to God's holy will and requested that Father Longo, his spiritual director, be called. From Saturday until his death on Tuesday morning, at 2.20 am, the condition varied. On Monday, especially, there was a ray of hope, but by nightfall it was evident that the end was near.

            At 1.25 am, Father Mullaly, who was waiting in a nearby room, was called by the nurse and told that Father Shealy was sinking. His mind was perfectly clear. He recited the Act of Contrition with the priest, and when the Absolution, the Last Blessing, etc., were given, showed that he understood clearly. About ten minutes to two he received Holy Communion with great marks of devotion repeating the name of Jesus and the aspirations that were. suggested. Father Dinand, who had been sent for, arrived and whispered to him a short formula of the vows which he repeated fervently. Thereafter his sufferings became intense and gradually his head sank upon the pillow as he breathed his soul into the hands of God, after a life of tireless, self-sacrificing labor for souls.

            At the funeral Mass on September 7, His Grace, Archbishop Hayes, honorary president of the Laymen's League for Retreats and Social Service, was represented by the Right Rev Bishop John J Dunn DD, Auxiliary Bishop of New York. Among the clergy present were the following prelates: The Right Rev Monsignor Joseph H MacMahon LLD; the Right Rev Monsignor John J Flood LLD; the Right Rev Monsignor William Livingston, the Right Rev Monsignor Gallus Bruder, the Right Rev Monsignor Joseph F Smith, the Very Rev Monsignor Joseph P Dineen, Chancellor; the Right Rev Monsignor David J Hickey, the Very Rev Monsignor Francis J O'Hara, the Very Rev Monsignor Luke J Evers. Many rectors and assistants from the city churches were present in the sanctuary in addition to Jesuit Fathers from all the neighboring colleges, together with Carmelite Fathers, Capuchins, Franciscans and a representation of the Society of the Atonement, Graymoor. From Philadelphia came the Rev Joseph M Corrigan DD, director of the Laymen's Retreat House at Malvern, Pa, with a delegation of laymen; from Albany diocese, the Rev Francis Roche and Edward A Riley.

            The low Mass of Requiem was celebrated by Rev Father Provincial.

            Nine hundred retreatants and members of the Laymen's League together with many of the laity filled the spacious church. The active pall-bearers were gentlemen closely associated with Father Shealy: Thomas F Woodlock, Hon John P O'Brien, Corporation Counsel; Hon Martin J Glynn, former Governor of New York State; Charles J A Fitzsimmons, Joseph P Carlin, Stephen F Eiseman, Joseph F Bough, P M Woods. The burial was at St Andrew-on- Hudson. About 70 men accompanied the body to Poughkeepsie.

            A telegram of regret at not being able to attend the funeral was sent from Washington by Senator David I Walsh, of Massachusetts, and the following letter of condolence from Rear-Admiral William S Benson:

            The United States Shipping Board, Washington DC,   September 6, 1922

            Rev and Dear Father Dinand,

            Your telegram announcing the death of Father Terence J. Shealy was receiYed this morning.

            I cannot tell you how terribly shocked I was to hear of the death of this saintly man. No one can ever measure the tremendous good that did in helping other men not only to maintain religious stability, but to go out and extend their influence among their fellow men for good.

            It was my good fortune to attend many of the week-end retreats at Overbrook which Father Shealy conducted, and I feel a deep sense of personal gratitude to him for the help he has been to me. If it were at all possible I would show my regard by going to New York and attending his funeral; but due to the fact that I have been away from my office so much for the last two months, I do not feel that I could spare the time. I shall, therefore, confine my meed of gratitude to having a number of Masses said for the repose of his soul.

            Thanking you for your kindness in sending me the telegram, I am very sincerely yours,

            W S Benson

            It would be impossible to describe adequately the love and affection of the men for Father Shealy. As a retreatant said some years ago: “During the time of retreat Father Shealy is at his very best, and far surpasses anything he has done before. His one ambition is the making of real men, honest with themselves and their fellow-men, and his success is attested by the hundreds that make his retreats”.

            The following appreciation from the pen of Mr Patrick F Scanlon, managing editor of The Tablet, of Brooklyn NY, appeared in the issue of September 9. It deserves a permanent record :

            Seldom has the Catholic laity of Brooklyn been so sympathetically moved as during the past few days after the death of Father Shealy was announced. Catholic laymen in  every walk of life, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, pious and worldly, professional and menial, loved, admired and looked up to Father Shealy as a priest, as an  intellectual giant and as a man.

            Years ago , we think it was at the opening of Brooklyn College, Father Shealy made his first big public appearance in Brooklyn. His oration on this occasion, the depth of his scholarship, the fire in his delivery, captivated everyone present. It was then and there that the seeds were sowed for the great success of the retreat movement. It was then and there that many Catholic men were inspired by him.

            Later, when the Retreat :Movement got under way, and in an organized fashion, Brooklyn became its right arm. The Knights of Columbus and the other societies of this Diocese got behind the movement right from the start and made it the great success that it is at the present time. Again and again has Father Shealy said to the writer: “I don't know what I would ever do if it was not for Brooklyn”. On numerous occasions he wrote and communicated with The Tablet, thanking us for boosting the movement and expressing his gratitude to the priests and laymen of Brooklyn who so staunchly supported the work.

            Greatly indebted though Father Shealy was to Brooklyn, it was nothing compared to the debt Brooklyn acknowledged it owed Father Shealy. We personally know several dozen men whose religion practically amounted to a mere attend- ance at 1\fass on Sunday, eating fish on Friday, and an occasional visit to the Sacraments. But after a visit to Mount Manresa they were entirely changed. They came back with an entirely different view of life, they had a spirituality and philosophy that they did not possess before. Like the run-down electric vehicle, unable to make progress, they had been re-charged at the power house and came back with renewed force and energy to carry on life's battles.

            We do not doubt that this remarkable transformation has occurred in the lives of thousands of spiritually famished, and intellectually starved men, who were fed with the bread of life at the wonderful banquet table prepared and presided over by Father Shealy at Mount Manresa. Many noble women were instru mental in sending their loved ones there and have gone on record as stating that the sojourn made them greater assets to the Church, to the Nation, to the home and to their very selves.

            Father Shealy was first a priest. He was at times abrupt, ner;-ous, fidgety, and insistent on his point of view, but yet he had the genuine charactertistics of a true priest. On the few occasions that we had to sene his Mass, to behold the edifying piety and devotional recitation of the Latin, we could not help but feel uplifted by him. In the confessional, too, his salutary advice, his grasp of one's difficulties, his exhortation to be loyal to the Saviour, affected nearly everyone. The simplicity with which he dispenscd spiritual truths, his rugged but saintly countenance, above all his life as an exemplary priest ,breathed forth a religious fervor that was part and parcel of the man.

            Father Shealy wasJm exceptional orator, an intellectual genius. Give him one text from St Paul - “Let us go back to St Paul” - he would say - and he could speak hours on its
            meaning and its application. And he would do it with such animation, such force, such fire, that one's interest would never lag. A born actor was Father Shealy. His dramatic denunciation of the sins of capitalism, his vehement attacks on present-day hypocrites, his sarcastic descriptions of milk-and-water Catholics, his mimicry of society personages, his invectives against the orgy of salaciousness that corrupts society, made such impressions on his hearers that they never forgot him. His scholarship? Year after year he would take a new subject and then speak nine or ten hours on it, from various viewpoints, during the three-day retreat. The knowledge of history, the familiarity with the scriptures, the variety of incidents, the grasp of language, the picturesque description, held men there spell-bound. Many times while Father Shealy spoke, perhaps to only a few, as in the beginning, we thought of the Saviour Himself, helping, instructing and inspiring His Apostles.

            Father Shealy was a man's man. He loved the men who were associated with him. Laymen were, perhaps, his nearest and dearest friends. He could and would talk to them on any subject. He was so interested in hearing of their experiences and he could entertain them with a knowledge of their particular line that was, at times, bewildering. His personality was beyond description. Incidents and examples that he was a man's man could be given by hundreds of men from Brooklyn.

            This was interested in many other works besides the retreat work which he nationally established and popularized. His work at the School of Social Studies, the other works of the Laymen's League, his remarkable ability as a lecturer at the Fordham Law School, are simply rungs on the ladder of fame which he mounted.

            We are hurriedly writing these lines in a room in St Francis Xavier's College on Wednesday night. Hundreds of men, from neighboring cities as well as from New York, are coming out of the little room next door where the remains of Father Shealy lie. Many have tears in their eyes, many are depressed, all feel that this is indeed a very sad time for New York to lose such a grand warrior. And yet Father Shealy has performed his work. That figure that now lies there solemn, stolid and silent, has established several important works. It remains for those now gathered in this sacred edifice, and his numerous other followers, to carry on that task. Let the Catholic men of Brooklyn, who are taking a last look at his countenance now, resolve to continue their identification with the Retreat Movement and the other works, to continue to make them flourish. And, moreover, while we praise his virtues, extol his character, dwell on his genius, and at the same time stifle the tears that rise instinctively within, let us not forget to remember him in our prayers. He had his trials as well as his victories, his discouragements as well as his encouragements, and some of the bitter disappointments which all great Catholic leaders have. From those who have been drawn by his example to a virtuous life, from those who have felt the consolation of his words and ministrations, from those who have tasted his kindly charity, been inspired by his zeal and entranced by his knowledge, he would ask but a prayer as a token of their gratitude and affection.

            May dear Father Shealy rest in peace!

            Over four hundred men who have made retreats were present at the solemn month's mind Mass on October 5, celebrated by Father John Corbett, at the invitation of the Laymen's League for Retreats and Social Service. A sermon was preached by Father John H O'Rourke. The following letter had been sent to all former retreatants:

            September 29, 1922

            Dear Fellow-Retreatant,

            You have received the sad news of the death of our well- beloved Spiritual Director, Father Terence J Shealy SJ, .who for 13 years has been under God the life, the soul and the inspiration of the Laymen's Retreats.

            On May 5, 1909, Father Hanselman, then Provincial of the Society of Jesus in New York, wrote to Sidney J Finlay (founder of the Laymen's Retreat Movement in America),
            the following words:

            “I am glad there is a Shepherd for the flock. Father Shealy will take good care of all the interests concerned”."

            It was a true prophecy. From that day, 13 years ago, to almost the hour of his death, Father Shealy gave to the Retreats all that he had to give in him. Almighty God showered him with great talents, and above all, with a measure of his manhood heaped up, pressed down and flowing over. He spent it all for God and for us. Who among us has not had the very depths of his soul stirred as Father Shealy pleaded with us the cause of his Master? Who among us can ever forget those hours spent in the Chapel of Mount Manresa where we listened to his impassioned words, and watched that strong, earnest face burning with zeal for souls? Who among us may not say with all reverence, “Was not our heart burning within us” while he spoke? What do we not owe to him? What would we not do to pay it?

            Suppose we were able to call him back for a moment to ask him what he most wished of us, what would he say? It is surely not hard to guess.

            His first and last word would be, “Carry on!” and that should be our resolve, made in this, our hour of bereavement, to carry on. Hereafter, while each one of us lives, we owe it to Father Shealy to make our yearly “week-end” without fail, and to do all in our power to bring others to Mount Manresa. Let us do at least so much toward the discharge of our debt to him.

            It is a time of sorrow for us all, but from our sorrow let us take new heart and courage to stand by Mount Manresa, and to do all that in us lies to make it what Father Shealy wished it to be - a place where men shall come in ever growing numbers to renew their strength that they may better fight the good fight for God.

            Let us one and all pledge ourselves to this.

            Yours sincerely,

            Charles J A Fitzsimons
            President

            One of the most consoling testimonies to the influence that Father Shealy exerted on the men of New York, Brooklyn and New Jersey is the enthusiasm with which they have kept up their zeal for the retreats. He trained them to look beyond himself and to esteem the work as greater than any individual Jesuit. All during the fall the retreats were well attended so that at the end of the season the register of Mount Manresa for 1922 showed 2,109 retreatants, 59 more than during 1921,

            During recent years the retreat-house has often been over-crowded. On Labor Day, this year, from September 2 to 5, when Father Shealy lay dying in the hospital, there were 99 men on retreat. On one retreat in 1921 there were 105 men. It was Father Shealy's hope that he might live to see more commodious buildings erected at Mount Manresa. Hardly had he passed away, when the men resolved to bend all their energies to realize the plans that he had been formulating.

            A Building Fund Committee was organized early in October and $16,500 was pledged by the first band to whom the project was proposed. The retreatants have all been grouped mto bands under their respective promoters. On February 1 pledges had been received amounting to $78,000, and the sum of $40,000 was already in hand. The circulars of appeal pay him the following tribute:

            For eleven years Father Shealy was Mount Manresa and Mount Manresa was Father Shealy. Some thousands of men have made their Retreats there during those years, and  for those men Mount Manresa will ever recall him vividly to their minds. They will need no “Memorial” other than the place itself, every inch of which at one time or another   came under his loving scrutiny and care. It is, however, supremely fitting that for those who come after them there should be a visible commemoration of the great Jesuit priest    who gave his best to a great work and who literally died at his post. Father Shealy gave the week-end beginning August 25, 1922, and 11 days later he died.

            Therefore, the new buildings are to be a “Shealy Memorial”. A few weeks before his death, in speaking to a friend, he said that these new buildings would be his last work. It is for retreatants and their friends to see that his idea of a greater Mount Manresa is realized. For Father Shealy the Retreats were the great work of his life. He often said that nothing in the way of Catholic works compared with this work for laymen, nothing held greater promise for Catholicity in America, and nothing was nearer to his heart. He was the great apostle of men's Retreats in America.

            We could fill many pages with tributes to Father Shealy from the laymen who made his retreats. Year after year they came and never were they sated. Each year he prepared with care a new setting for the exercises of the first week and Christ's appeal to follow him in some apostolic work. This constant labor for souls and stirring up of enthusiasm for our Lord and the Church made Father Shealy himself grow in the love of God. His warm, Irish heart made many friends, and if at time he seemed less interested than he might have been in what others were doing for Christ, this was readily pardoned at the recollection of how completely he was absorbed in his many works. In community life he was kindly and charitable. As every true Irishman, he had a love for “Mary's beads”. We think, however, it is true to say that his great charm of personality was exerted most on those outside of the Society. God used this gift to make of him an apostle in many lines. An interesting sketch of his career appeared in Studies for December, 1922, and an accurate account of Mount Manresa”, prepared under the personal care of Father Shealy, is published in the Supplementary Volume XVII of The Catholic Encyclopedia under the heading, “Retreats for Laymen”.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 60, Number 1 p 155

            Maryland-New York Province: Mount Manresa

            The name of Father Terence Shealy SJ, founder, in 1911, of the first house in the United States devoted exclusively to laymen's retreats, is still held in benediction by members of his “Laymen's League”, and others who made retreats at Mount Manresa ip the first days of its existence. We quote from the Brooklyn Tablet, for January 24, 1931, part of an article reporting on the Pittsburgh Conference of the Laymen's Retreat Movement in the United States:-

            The work of this conference, and the assurance it gives of the future growth of the retreat movement, ought to have a special interest for all New York retreatants, in particular  for the men of Mount Manresa, who can still recall the early struggles of the founder of the movement, the beloved Father Shealy of blessed memory.

            Those men of Man-resa who began the work with him in or later, and who still go to Mount Manresa for their annual retreat, will readily remember the tireless efforts he found necessary to arouse interest in the movement among the indifferent Catholic men of New York. Very few men in this locality, as throughout the country, had any knowledge of what a retreat really was. To many a week-end spent in the seclusion of a closed retreat could be only for those fitted for a monastic life.

            That Father Shealy's work for the removal of this indifference and prejudice met with a great measure of success is shown by the fact that even before his death, in 1922, Mount Manresa had nearly two thousand annual retreatants. That figure still holds de- spite the fact that the territory at first covered by Mount Manresa is now also served by two new retreat houses in New Jersey and by the retreat house of the Passionist Fathers at Jamaica, L I.

            While carrying out his early work of enlightenment, Fatlier Shealy was also making a careful and widespread search for a place where a permanent home for the retreat work could be established. When the desired spot was finally found, and the private estate which had been known as “Fox Hill Manor”' became “Mount Manresa”, the difficulties of the founder, instead of diminishing, became greater in volume and more painfully pressing. The distracting annoyances of refractory kitchen help alone, would serve to drive to despair any ordinary man.

            Father Shealy was a great man, and a holy man, exceptionally blessed by God, and endowed with a personality that won men and inspired them with his own nobility of purpose. Disagreeable happenings, broken promises and discouraging disappointments were only temporary in their effect. Renewed energy and earnestness of purpose, with the many graces and blessings that accompanied the venture from the very first, served to wipe from his mind unwanted memories.

            Along with the petty annoyances referred to above, was the effort he had to put forth to meet the interest on a heavy mortgage. To secure and retain Mount Manresa, the mother house of Laymen's retreats in America was a struggle frqm the beginning. But Father Shealy would. never permit any reference to money to be made during the week-end, and never mentioned the subject himself. It was generally understood that there were some men present who were unable to make any offering. Without doubt the prayers of these needy retreatants helped to bring to Father Shealy and to Mount Manresa the inspiring success that has since claimed the attention of Catholics throughout the country, which has finally crystallized into the present great movement.

            So long as the retreat movement lives and grows, Father Shealy's memory will be revered as of one of the inspired men of God who brought it into being.

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 68, Number 1 p 136

            1938 At Mount Manresa

            Thirty years ago, the late beloved Father Terence J Shealy SJ, founded the Laymen's League for Retreats and Social Studies. The purpose of this organization, as is evident from the name, was twofold: to help the personal sanctification of the layman, and to make of him a lay-apostle in his own little world of action.

            Father Shealy appealed to the laymen in the world to “come apart into a desert place, and rest a little” so that, in silence and solitude, they might see Eternal Truth more clearly, might love more ardently the Person of the God-man who walked the Way of Life for all to imitate, and might follow more closely in His sacred footsteps, doing the holy Will of God in their own way of life. In his plan, this enclosed retreat was to transform the retreatants interiorly into “new men”, patterned after the God-man

            IE IJA J/2125 · Person · 14 February 1831-16 August 1872

            Born: 14 February 1831, Dublin City, County Dublin
            Entered: 04 October 1853, Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 1858, Cathédrale de la Sainte-Trinité de Laval, Place Hardy de Lévaré, Laval, Pays de Loire, France
            Final Vows: 15 August 1871
            Died: 16 August 1872, St Stanislaus, Stone Road East, Guelph ONT, Canada - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1853-1855: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Novitiate
            1855-1858: La Maison de Saint-Michel, Laval, Pays de Loire, France, Philosophy and Theology
            1858-1859: Collège Saint Vincent, rue d’Orléans, Poitiers, France, Teaching
            1859-1861: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1861-1864: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1864-1865: Chatham Residence, Chatham-Kent ONT, Canada, Curate (CAMP from 1863)
            1865-1866: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Missioner at Blackwell (Roosevelt) Island,NY
            1866-1868: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, Curate
            1868-1871: Guelph Parish, Guelph ONT, Canada, Minister, Curate, Missioner (NEBCAN from 1869)
            1869-1870: Director of Parish School, Curate
            1870-1871: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Tertianship
            1871-1872: Guelph Parish, Guelph ONT, Canada, Director of Parish School, Curate

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Father James Sherlock SJ” p406

            Died at Guelph, Canada, August 13th 1872

            Born in England, Feb 14, 1831, Fr Sherlock was admitted to the Society by Fr Clement Boulanger, Oct 4, 1853. He was ordained priest at Laval, France, and then spent a year as prefect at Poitiers. After that he returned to America, and spent several years teaching grammar at Fordham and St Francis Xavier's NY. He was afterwards engaged in parish work at Montreal, Troy, and Guelph. His wonderful tact in instructing the young is still remembered bv those who as bovs were drawn bv his kindlv manner and graphic illustrations. It was whi1e laboring with “great zeal and success” at Guelph that he met with the accident that caused his death. He was endeavoring to quiet his horse which had become frightened by an approaching train, when the animal jumped upon him and injured him so severely that he died after a few days of acute suffering borne with wonderful patience.

            IE IJA J/2192 · Person · 30 October 1907-01 June 1997

            Born: 30 October 1907, Yokohama, Japan
            Entered: 07 September 1927, St Ignatius College SJ Zi-ka-Wei (Xujiahui), Shanghai, China - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 30 May 1940
            Final Vows: 02 February 1943
            Died: 01 June 1997, Bronx NY, USA - Sinensis Province (CHN)

            1927-1929: St Ignatius College Zi-ka-Wei (Xujiahui), Shanghai, China (FRA), Novitiate
            1929-1931: Rhetoric
            1931-1933: Regency
            1933-1934: Philosophy
            1934-1936: Regency
            1936-1937: Sienhsien College, Simnehsien, Hevei, China (CAMP), Philosophy
            1937-1941: Bellarmine College, Zi-Ka-Wei, Shanghai, China, Theology
            1941-1942: St Joseph, Catholic Mission, Wuhu, Anhui, China, Tertianship
            1942-1949: Shanghai Seminary, Zi-Ka-Wei, Shanghai, China, Director of Ministry
            1946-1949: Spiritual Father in Seminary, Formation Director, Director of Ministry, Assistant Editor “Cheng-t’i-kiun” Catechetics in St Ignatius College
            19491-950: Regional Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong, Spiritual Father, Teaching

            IE IJA J/2221 · Person · 10 August 1824-14 October 1881

            Born: 10 August 1824, Inistioge, County Kilkenny
            Entered: 28 August 1854, St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA - Missouriana Province (MIS)
            Ordained: 1864
            Final Vows: 02 February 1872
            Died: 14 October 1881, St Ignatius College SJ, Roosevelt Road, Chicago, IL, USA - Missouriana Province (MIS)

            Part of the St Gall’s Church, Sycamore Street, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, USA community at the time of death

            1854-1855: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA (MIS), Novitiate
            1855-1857: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA, Rhetoric
            1857-1858: St Joseph’s College SJ, Bardstown, Kentucky, USA, Regency
            1858-1859: St Louis Seminary, St Louis MO, USA, Philosophy
            1859-1861: St Joseph’s College SJ, Bardstown, Kentucky, USA, Regency
            1861-1863: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA (MAR), Theology
            1863-1865: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (CAMP), Theology
            1865-1868: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA, Teaching
            1867-1868: Director of Parish School, Curate
            1868-1869: St Louis University, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA, President Gratuate School
            1869-1870: St Gall’s Church, Sycamore Street, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, USA, Teaching in Parish School
            1870-1871: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA, Tertianship
            1871-1878: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA, Curate
            1878-1881: St Gall’s Church, Sycamore Street, Milwaukee, Wisconsin, USA, Curate, Spiritual Father, Missioner to Holy Name of Jesus Church, 11th Street, Milwaukee and Military Hospital

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 7, Number 2

            “Parish Work at Milwaukee” p112ff

            MILWAUKEE, WISCONSIN,
            April 12th, I878.

            Rev and Dear Father,

            PC

            Receive my heartfelt thanks for the interesting news you were pleased to send me some time ago. I would have answered your letter sooner, and complied with your request, had time allowed me to fulfil that most pleasing duty. But during my brief experience in the sacred ministry I have found out that the grave responsibility of a pastor requires all his time and attention.

            On leaving Woodstock I was sent hither to assist the pastor of St. Gall's. However, at the expiration of two monl:hs, viz. last August, I was entrusted with the care of the church of the Holy Name of Jesus. Notwithstanding the heavy duty imposed on me, I took courage, knowing that it was the will of God Who "tempers the wind to the shorn lamb," and I at once entered upon my work. I began by visiting the different families of the widely spread congregation, which numbers about three hundred, some living two or three miles apart, and dispersed throughout the country. Among them I found several who had neglecred their religious duties for years, and not a few who had lost the faith entirely, or at least were wavering in the first principles of their religion. Through the mercy of God many of these now lead a most edifying life.

            I was also consoled by the conversion of some outside the true fold. As I have frequent intercourse with such during my mission excursions, I neglect no opportunity of doing what I can to prepare their minds and remove all obstacles to the grace of God. I begin by turning the conversation to religious topics, in order to make them see the necessity of laboring for the salvation of their immortal souls ; then I explain the principal points of our holy religion, answer all their objections, remove their doubts, and thus gradually make them acknowledge and renounce their errors. Lately two respectable ladies thus forswore their Spiritualism, and one of them is now a weekly, the other a monthly communicant. During the last two months, I baptized two Lutherans, one Episcopalian, and one infidel who had struggled for a long time against the grace of God. Had I time, a great deal of good could be done among them, but the lukewarm Catho- lics, who almost exclusively claim my attention, need to be aroused to a sense of their dangerous state.

            Let me give you an idea of a pastor's work :-Saturdays and eves of festivals I devote entirely to the confessional. On the following day, I say Mass at half past seven o'clock, hear confessions till ten o'clock, then sing high Mass and preach on the gospel of the day: at two in the afternoon I begin Sunday school, at four, sing vespers and give Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament, and end my day's labors by \ldministering the Sacrament of Baptism.

            Speaking of Sunday school reminds me of the great need we have of Catholic schools. I began with forty-five pupils, but, through the blessing of God, the number has increased to one hundred and twenty, most of whom came from the public schools. I found, to my sorrow, that they were ex- tensively patronized by Catholics, who consequently abandoned their religion. To stem the current Of infidelity, which grows in Milwaukee every day, and to save our youth from utter shipwreck, a Catholic college is very much needed and greatly desired both by English and German Catholics. A city of one hundred thousand inhabitants can well afford to support such an institution, and they are only too anxious to have one, for they feel the necessity of training their children in the sound principles of a thoroughly Christian education.

            About three miles from St. Gall's Church is situated the National House of Milwaukee, an institution for those who were wounded, or who contraCted some disease during the late war. Of the nine hundred who are there at present about one-half are Catholics. On Tuesday evenings, I preach a sermon, to which they listen with breathless atten- tion, and then I hear their confessions. Some, having lost a leg in the war, come up limping on one foot; others, whose hands were amputated, place their short stumps on the table for support; others again, who are blind, grope around with a little cane to find the kneeling bench, and all, to my great edification, make a straightforward confession with the greatest devotion, showing by their tears their deep sorrow for their sins. They hail the priest's coming with the greatest joy, and many have told me that they would not leave an institution in which they have so fine an opportu· nity of attending to the salvation of their souls. On Wed- nesdays I say Mass for them, at half-past five in summer and at six o'clock in winter, at which time as many as three hundred go to Holy Communion together. The poor fellows get up before the others, pass through the sleeping apartment very quietly, lest they might disturb their companions and be reported to the general, and after performing their devotions with great fervor, they are back with the rest for roll-call.

            I next visit the hospital conneCted with National House. Here much good can be done for those unfortunate ones who are on the brink of eternity, for then our good Lord grants his grace most lavishly; I have already baptized three Protestants on their death-bed. The first was a Predestinarian, and when I encouraged him to have confidence in God, he replied: "I am predestined for hell." "By no means,'' said I, "and if you follow iny advice you will be in heaven." "Impossible," he answered in despair; I insisted, proved to him that God wished all to be saved, but he must believe in Christ his Redeemer, and live according to His holy teaching. "So then I can be saved," he exclaimed, while his face brightened up, as the light of faith dawned on his soul. I instruB:ed and baptized him, and after giving him Holy Communion, his constant prayer was, Jesus, Mary, and Joseph pray for me; and in these holy sentiments he calmly expired. The second was a Universalist who had no hope beyond the grave. As I approached him one day he asked: "Sir, could you show me what will happen to man after death ?" You may easily guess I lost no time in giving the necessary information on that important point ; apparently to his satisfaction. Two days after, he was attacked by a violent hemorrhage, and sent for me in great haste. The scales had fallen from his eyes, and I promised to baptize him next morning. "No," he exclaimed, "I may be dead before morning." I complied with his desires. Next morning I went quite early to see him; he was very low, so that I judged it prudent to anoint him. I had scarcely done so when he went to receive the reward of his faith. The third was a Presbyterian, most tenaciously attached to his sectarian. convictions. He first received me very coldly, would talk on any topic except religion, and did not want me to trouble him on that point, as he was determined to die in his own belie( I complied, adding however, that it was absolutely necessary for salvation to die in the true Church of Christ, which is essentially one, and telling him to reflect seriously whether he was on the right way that leads to heaven, and then I left him. As he grew weaker in body he became stronger in soul, for grace had done its Work. He called for me, and as soon as I came, he begged me to give him instruction in our holy faith; I did so with joy. After being baptized he exclaimed: "What a fool I Was not to become a Catholic thirty-five years ago! I knew I was wrong." Before eight days had elapsed he too went to receive the crown of justice.

            I was not quite so successful in the case of another soldier, who was also a Universalist. Though he admitted the utility of Baptism, he denied its necessity, maintaining that faith in Christ was sufficient for salvation. Opening his own bible, I read from the third chapter of St. John, and after briefly explaining the words: "Unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God," he acknowledged the necessity of Baptism, frankly confessing that he never understood the text in the same light. I promised to return soon and ex- plain more_fully the other important truths of our religion. Meanwhile he began to sink, and as there happened to be a Protestant Minister present at the time, he was baptized by him. I arrived next day, and, totally ignorant of what had occurred on the day preceding, I began my instruction, introducing occasionally some consoling remarks, which, I considered, his precarious condition required. But he appeared very sad, dispirited and reticent, notwithstanding my cheering words. Just then a Catholic soldier called me aside and revealed the mystery to me. I returned imme- diately, determined to. do the best I could under these pe- culiar circumstances, to save a poor soul, ready to appear before its Creator. I finally succeeded in extracting some confession from him, and, hoping that he was in good faith, gave him conditional absolution. Many others there are whose mortal life is drawing to a'Close, but who are much better disposed.

            See, then, how much good can be done here for the glory of God, and how much consolation such scenes afford a missionary; but alas! how sad to think that the laborers are so few, and the harvest so great. Pray the Sacred Hearts of Jesus and Mary, to send more laborers into the vineyard of the Lord, and to grant us the means of establishing a college for the instruction and salvation of the Catholic youth of Milwaukee.

            IE IJA J/2237 · Person · 31 December 1816-06 June 1885

            Born: 31 December 1816, Thomastown, County Kilkenny
            Entered: 23 November 1849, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 11 February 1860, Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA
            Died: 06 June 1885, St Vincent’s Hospital, Brooklyn, New York, NY, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Part of the Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA community at the time of death

            1849-1851: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1851-1856: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Mason
            1856-1885: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Maintenance (CAMP by 1864) (NEBCAN by 1870) (MARNEB from 1879)

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Brother John Welsh SJ” p412

            Died at New York, June 6th 1885

            Born in Thomastown, county Kilkenny, Ireland, on Dec 31, 1814, Br Welsh lived there with his parents until 1849, when he came to America. Soon after his arrival in New York he heard of Fordham College, and applied there for admission to the Society. Fr Thomas Legouais received him, and he began his noviceship there on Nov 23, of the same year. He took his first vows on Nov 24, 1851 in the community chapel at Fordham, and worked at the college as a stone mason until 1855. He then went to St Francis Xavier's, New York, where he took charge of the furnaces and general repairs around the house for the rest of his life. He took his last vows there on Feb 1,1860. In addition to his other work he was given general supervision of the workmen engaged at the college, in 1870. In 1881 another brother was placed over the workmen and Br Welsh was appointed his assistant, in which office he remained till 1885 when old age and sickness so undermined his health that he was sent to St Vincent's hospital where he died on June 6, of the same year.

            IE IJA J/2268 · Person · 09 April 1932-06 June 1998

            Born: 09 April 1932, Shanghai, China
            Entered: 30 April 1955, Immaculate Heart Novitiate, Manila, Philippines (Neo-Ebiracensis Province for HIB)
            Ordained: 15 June 1967, Woodstock, Maryland, USA
            Final Vows: 02 February 1973
            Died: 06 June 1998, Murray-Weigel Hall, New York, NY, USA - Sinensis Province (CHN)

            Transcribed HIB to HK : 03 December 1966

            by 1962 at St Gabriel’s Birmingham (ANG) studying
            by 1966 at Woodstock MD, USA (MAR) studying

            1955-1957: Immaculate Heart Novitiate, Manila, Philippines (NEB for HIB)
            1957-1958: Chabanel Hall, Ateneo de Manila University, Manila, Philippines (NEB), Philosophy
            1958-1961: Berchmans College, Cebu City, Philippines (NEB), Philosophy
            1961-1964: St Gabriel’s, Albert Road, Harbourne, Birmingham, Warwickshire, England (ANG), Studying Physics at University of Birmingham
            1964-1965: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
            1965-1968: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA (MAR), Theology
            1968-1969: Our Ladty of Martyrs, Auriesville NY, USA (BUF), Tertianship
            1969-1973: Fairfield University, N Benson Road, Fairfield, Connecticut, USA (NEN), Teaching

            IE IJA J/2364 · Person · 24 January 1822-02 March 1899

            Born: 24 January 1822, Ballydavid, County Tipperary
            Entered: 16 July 1844, St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA - Missourianae Province (MIS)
            Ordained: 1857
            Final Vows: 02 February 1863
            Died: 02 March 1899, Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA - Missourianae Province (MIS)

            Provincial of the Missouri Province 1871-1878

            1879-1880 Visitor to the New Orleans Province

            Tertian Master at Chicago for one year, then 10 years at St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA

            1844-1846: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA (MIS), Novitiate
            1846-1847: San Andrea, Rome, Italy (ROM), Rhetoric
            1847-1849: Roman College, Rome, Italy (ROM), Philosophy
            1849-1850: St Louis College, Grand Boulevard, St Louis MO, USA, Regency
            1850-1854: St Joseph’s College SJ, Bardstown, Kentucky, USA, Regency
            1854-1857: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Theology
            1857-1858: St Louis College, Grand Boulevard, St Louis MO, USA, Theology
            1858-1859: St Louis Seminary, Grand Boulevard, St Louis, MO, USA, Minister of Scholastics, Teaching
            1859-1862: St Joseph’s College SJ, Bardstown, Kentucky, USA, Rector from 28/05/1859, Teaching
            1861-1862: Also did Tertianship in Nicitiate, Frederick MD, USA (MAR)
            1862-1869: St Louis University, Grand Boulevard, St Louis MO, USA, Vice Rector from 21/07/1862, Vice Province Consultor from 06/09/1862
            1863-1868: Rector from 02/02/1863; Prefectr of Studies, Vice Province Consultor from 06/09/1862
            1868-1869: Assistant Provincial Socius
            1869-1871: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA Rector from m16/09/1869, Prefect of Studies, Teaching
            1871-1879: St Louis University, Grand Boulevard, St Louis MO, USA, PROVINCIAL from 31/07/1871 to 01/01/1879
            1879-1880: Provincial Socius from 29/08/1879
            1880-1884: St Ignatius College, Roosevelt Road, Chicago, Illinois, USA, Rector from 28/06/1880, Teaching, Provincial Socius from 29/08/1879, Province Consultor from 29/08/1879
            1884-1885: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA, Tertian Instructor
            1885-1888: St Mary’s College SJ, St Mary’s, Kansas, USA, Teaching and in Special School, Spiritual Father
            1888-1892: St Stanislaus College, Howdershell Road, Florissant MO, USA, Tertian Instructor
            1889-1891: Rector from 19/03/1889, Tertian Instructor, Province Consultor from 14/03/1899
            1891-1893: Rector from 19/03/1889, Province Consultor from 14/03/1899
            1893-1894: Rector from 19/03/1889, Tertian Instructor, Province Consultor from 14/03/1899
            1894-1895: Detroit College SJ, Jefferson Avenue, Detroit, Michigan, USA, Spiritual Father, Teaching
            1895-1899: Xavier University, Evanston Station, Cincinnati OH, USA, Spiritual Father

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 28, Number 2

            “Father Thomas O’Neil : A Sketch” p190

            Father Thomas O'Neil was born in County Tipperary, Ireland, on January 24, 1822, of good Catholic, Celtic stock, belonging to the tenant-farmer class. He received as good an elementary education as boys of his condition could expect at that period in Ireland, under a clever and competent schoolmaster of the old-fashioned sort, and he was especially well grounded in arithmetic. In 1839, at the invitation of his uncles, John and Edward Walsh, prosperous business men in St Louis, young O'Neil came to this country to take a position offered him in the mill of Mr John Walsh, in the northern part of the city. Before going into business, however, the young man asked his uncle's permission to attend the classes of the Jesuit college, the better to prepare himself for a commercial career. He had no idea at that time of any call to the priesthood or to the religious life. Mr John Walsh, who regarded himself as the boy's guardian, sent him to the college as a boarder in 1840. This was the means intended by God's good providence to draw this earnest, upright and strong character to his own service and that of the Society of Jesus, of which he was to become a distinguished member. For nearly two years the young student devoted himself to ·his books with ardor and delight, developing a taste especially for science and mathematics, but still without any thought of a higher vocation.

            At that time the Jesuit college in St Louis was the leading institution of learning in the city; in fact it was the best equipped college in the country, west of the Mississippi. Its officers and professors, though many of them were foreign-born, were highly educated and talented men, and were held in esteem by all classes of citizens. The great good done by the Jesuit fathers for religion and education made a deep impression on young O'Neil's mind; and in his second year at school he sometimes asked himself whether he might not perhaps be called to take part in this good work for the salvation of souls.

            In the spring of 1842, he had an attack of severe sickness, and whilst preparing to make a general confession, he reproached himself for having gone on so long without thinking more seriously of his vocation; and he resolved that if he recovered, he would at once, under the protection of the Blessed Virgin, begin to prepare himself for admission to the Society. From this sickness Father O'Neil always dated his vocation to the Society, and he attributed this grace to the special favor of the Blessed Virgin who seemed to urge it on him as the will of God. When he returned to college in the fall of 1842, he applied himself with renewed energy to his studies with a view to fit himself for his vocation. In the summer of 1844, he applied for admission to Rev Father Van de Velde, then Vice-Provincial, was accepted by him and went to the novitiate about the middle of July. After his vows in 1846, he was sent for his philosophy to Rome, with three companions, of whom one was the late Father Joseph E Keller, the English Assistant, and another was Father Ferdinand Garesche, the only survivor of the band. Before the end of the two years course, the revolution broke out in Rome in 1848, and obliged the American students to return to their own country. Mr O'Neil finished his philosophy in St Louis and was then appointed prefect of the junior students, with a class to teach in the college; the prefects, in those days, being required to do as much class work as those who were not prefects.

            His success as prefect in St Louis led to his being appointed, in 1851, prefect of the senior students in St Joseph's College, Bardstown, Kentucky. It was here especially that Mr O'Neil estahlished his reputation as a strong, fearless, yet prudent and tactful ruler of boys. And the class of boys, young men rather, he had to deal with, were not easy to manage. The students in our colleges at that time were older than their successors of to-day. This was notably the case in the college of Bardstown. Many of its students were non-Catholics, and had never learned to submit to discipline of any kind. Even the Catholic students had never been subjected to so strict a regime as prevailed in Jesuit colleges. It was no easy thing in those days of rough manners and wild notions of independence, in a community of slaveholders and among young men who were themselves mostly the sons of wealthy slaveholders, to enforce the college rules and preserve such discipline as the Jesuits have always considered essential to good order, good morals, and successful college work. Although some change for the better had been effeeted in the discipline of the college since the Jesuits took possession in 1848, nevertheless much yet remained to be done to subdue the unruly spirits that came up from the South and Southwest to St Joseph's for a polite education. The new prefect soon understood the situation. There was much in the character of the students that he instinctively liked; and there was a large proportion of manly, sensible, earnest students, whom he could counsel and advise with, and who were ready to accept his kindly admonitions with respect. They could not but admit that he was frank, straightforward, reasonable and perfectly fair. The rougher element soon came to understand that he was also fearless in the exercise of his authority, and that he did not hesitate to put down with a strong hand any open resistance or defiance of college rules. As a consequence he was feared by those who were disposed to be unruly. But he was not disliked even by them. He was respected by all for his courage, his impartiality, his kindness and readiness to help the students in every way in his power. It was in the discharge of this office of prefect that Father O'Neil developed that talent for governing and those qualities as an administrator which afterwards distinguished him as a superior over Ours.

            In the autumn of 1854, he was sent to the scholasticate at Fordham, NY, to study theology and prepare for his ordination. The next three years he always regarded as the easiest and the happiest years he spent in the Society. He admired and loved the theological course of the Order. To him theology, like mathematics, was a congenial study. He loved especially the great scholastic doetors of the Society, his favorites being Suarez, Lugo and Toletus. After his ordination in 1857, he was recalled to St Louis, where he took his points and prepared for the “examen ad gradum”. When this was over he was employed for the re- mainder of that year, till the summer of 1858, as assistant to the prefect of studies in the St Louis University. Owing to his urgent persuasion a change was introduced into the arrangement of classes and announced in that year's catalogue, to the effect that henceforward the subsidiary studies of each class, including the English branches and mathematics, should be made to correspond to the Latin and Greek studies, and the whole class should be taught by the same professor, at least in the classes below rhetoric. The advantages of this change was so obvious that the arrangement was soon adopted in the other colleges. Nor was this the only improvement in the curriculum of studies that we owe to Father O'Neil's initiative. Whilst he was Rector of St Xavier College, Cincinnati, he separated the four years of the college course from the preparatory classes, which had been called differently in different places, and named the lower classes the academic course. This change also was adopted by the other colleges of our province and by many also in other provinces.

            In the summer of 1858, Father O'Neil was appointed professor of dogmatic theology in the new scholasticate opened that year at “College Hill”, or “College Farm”, in north St Louis. Much, however, as he liked that life of study and retirement, he was destined to be a man of action rather than of books. In the following year he was appointed Reaor of St Joseph's College, Bardstown, where he was received with every sign of popular favor by the generation of students who had succeeded those who knew him as prefect. After a year there was so notable an increase in the number of students that it became necessary to adopt some plan to enlarge and improve the accommodations. Father O'Neil then formed the project of buying the property adjoining the college on the north, and building thereon a new college, to contain all the halls and large rooms necessary for college purposes, leaving the old col- lege buildings to be used chiefly for the needs of the community. Before this design could be matured the civil war broke out in April 1891, the Southern students went home in May, and the college was closed, never to be reopened. Thus freed from office Father O'Neil was sent to the tertianship in Frederick, Md, in September 1861. The large bodies of Federal troops gathered at Harper's Ferry, Point of Rocks and elsewhere along the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, afforded the Tertian Fathers many opportunities for exercising the sacred ministry; and Father O'Neil derived much profit from his varied and interesting experiences among the military camps and in sundry missions in which he took part during his year at Frederick.

            On returning to St. Louis in 1862 he was appointed Rectr of the St Louis University, remaining in this office till 1868. Owing to the civil war then raging, it was a period of severe trial to the college, and demanded the utmost tact and discretion on the part of superiors. Most of the old friends and patrons of the college were either actively engaged on the side of the Southern Confederacy, or were ardent sympathizers with the Southern Cause. Many of our fathers were known to the Federal authorities as friends of the South or at least of those who sided with the South; and the college was looked upon with no kindly eye. To restrain the expression of disloyal sentiments by students whose relatives were in the Southern ranks, to give to the Federal officials no just cause of complaint about disaffected professors, called for much prudence and good management. The frankness and straightforward manners of Father O'Neil together with his judicious deference to the Federal officers, soon disarmed them of their suspicions, and they left the college unmolested to do its work as best it might during those unsettled years. In the period of reconstruction following the war, the South was too impoverished to send its youth to boarding colleges in the border states, and so there was a falling off in the number of students in the St Louis University. The number of day scholars however grew larger year after year. In the meantime a great change was taking place in the city of St Louis. In its rapid growth, the business centre moved towards the old college, whilst the residence portion moved away, chiefly towards the west. This change convinced Father O'Neil that in a few years the boarding school would have to be discontinued, and the university must be transferred to the new residence part of the city. To prepare the way for this, he purchased a piece of property suitable for a day college and a church, situated on the corner of Grand and Lindell Avenues, in the heart of the newly opened residence section of the city. The place proved to be admirably suited to the purpose for which it was acquired. Eleven years afterwards the boarding school was closed; and the St Louis University, after celebrating its golden jubilee in 1879, made preparations to sell the old property and move to the new site. It was not, however, till 1884, that the corner-stone of the new church was laid, whilst Rev Rudolph J Meyer was Rector; and during his administration as Provincial, the new college was built and the old place was given up.

            The provision thus made for the new university was one of the last, perhaps we should say also, the most important, of the measures that marked Father O'Neil's administration as Rector. He was relieved from office in 1868 and after a brief rest was assigned temporarily to the office of Socius to the Provincial, to supply the place of Father Joseph E Keller, who went to Rome from the Missouri Province to the Congregation of Procurators. In 1869 he was appointed Rector of St Xavier College, Cincinnati, and filled the office with his wonted energy, prudence, tact and good judgment. To provide suitable means for the healthful recreation of the college men, he bought a villa or country house, with forty acres of orchard and farm land, in the Newport Highlands, on the Kentucky side of the Ohio River, about six miles from the city. Here the scholastics of St Xavier College used to spend the weekly holiday and the summer vacation for about fifteen years, till the general villa was established, when the Kentucky house was sold.

            Father O'Neil had been in office as Rector of St. Xavier's only two years when, in 1871, he was made Provincial to succeed Rev Ferdinand Coosemans. He held the office eight and a half years, a period of severe labor on his part and of invaluable service to his Province

            Father O'Neil was a man of clear and strong convictions, of very decided views, and when he had maturely made up his mind on any subject, he was not easily turned aside from his purpose. He was resolute to accomplish the things he was convinced were for the best. interests of the Province; and perhaps he was not always as careful as a more diplomatic ruler would be, to conciliate the opposition which had to be encountered and overcome.

            One of the things he set himself to accomplish was to regulate the finances of colleges and residences, so as to relieve them of the heavy burden of debt with which they were either actually struggling or at least threatened. Schemes for improvements or plans for building, which were, in his opinion, beyond their resources, were forbidden. Some of these plans were only postponed till they came within the enlarged resources of the house; others were permanently abandoned, to the great advantage of all concerned. During his administration the whole country passed through a disastrous financial crisis, beginning in 1873 and lasting for several years, including the two cases of church bankruptcy in Newport, Ky, and Cincinnati, OH, making it all the more necessary to secure the financial soundness of all our business undertakings.

            Of the new enterprises inaugurated by Father O'Neil the most important was the opening of a college and church of our Society in the City of Detroit. With nothing to start with except the church and pastoral residence made over to the Society by the Rt Rev Bishop Caspar Borgess, the fathers began the two lowest classes of the academic course in a rented house, and have since succeeded in building up a commodious and handsome college, with a goodly roll of graduates already to its credit, whilst the church has been so renovated as to be scarcely recognized by the old parishioners. Father O'Neil was also invited by Bishop Maurice de St Palais, of Vincennes, to take over St Joseph's Church and property in Indianapolis, with a view to establish a day college in that city. Having looked over the ground and heard the opinions of the secular clergy in the city, whom he found to be unfriendly to the enterprise, Father O'Neil declined the offer.

            Near the end of his term, the Creighton College, as the beginning of the Creighton University, was accepted by Father O'Neil provisionally and under certain conditions. The Bishop of Omaha, Neb, who was, by Mr Creighton's will, the trustee of the college, was most anxious to transfer the trust to our Society, and did all that a bishop could do to induce our fathers to establish themselves in his episcopal city. Father O'Neil reluctantly yielded to the bishop's entreaties. He was not pleased with the conditions under which the college was to come into the charge of our Society, namely, as a trust and with an insufficient endowment; but he was advised by the English Assistant, Father Weld, to accept it as the means of doing much good in a new State. Thus encouraged Father O'Neil agreed to accept the college and to open a church and school in Omaha, with the understanding that definite legal arrangements should be made later on, to transfer the trust from the bishop to our Society, and the college should be allowed to build its own collegiate church without the burden of parochial duties.

            In all these undertakings Father O'Neil's guiding principle was the “Greater Glory of God”. In his whole administration, it was evident that this was the onlv motive that had weight with him. If he favored measure; that did not commend themselves to some, it was because he saw in them the means of doing more efficiently the work of the Society for God's greater glory and the salvation of souls. If he was willing to assume new parishes, it was not because he wished to burden the Society with that sort of responsibility, but because it was the only way to enter into new territory and open the way for the educational and apostolic labors of our Institute. It may be said, with simple truth, that whatever he did for the good of the Province (and that he did much no one will deny), was done with this exalted motive.

            He devoted his best energies to the training and formation of the young men, to fit them thoroughly for the work of the Society; and hence he gave the full studies of the Society to everyone whose health and talents enabled him to profit by them. He often said that the Society in this country could not keep up with the work falling to her share, in a manner becoming to her ancient reputation and in a way to secure the best results at the present day, unless she had men as fully trained in the best methods of our time, as those of two or three centuries ago were in the learning of their age. The teaching and training of our scholastics, he said, should be directed to the forming of learned, eloquent and pious priests, of good writers, good preachers, good teachers. Though he was not a good preacher himself, being awkward and slow, Father O'Neil admired good preaching, and few were better judges than he of a good sermon. He was a kindly and judicious critic, not prone to find fault except where the fault was undeniable, but always praising what was well done and encouraging every worthy effort. Nothing gave him greater pleasure than the report of the success attending our young men in their studies, or our priests and missionaries in the sacred ministry. He was ready to congratulate them and to rejoice with them in their good works, often adding a word of warning about the danger of seeking the applause of the world instead of the glory of God.

            Worn out with the long continued cares of office Father O'Neil begged most earnestly and repeatedly to be released. His request was finally granted, at the end of December 1878. After a short rest, namely, till the summer of 1879, he was appointed by Father General to the office of Visitor to the New Orleans Mission. The arduous and trying duties of this position he discharged with his wonted energy; and having made his report to the General and adopted certain measures for the greater good of the Mission, he returned to his Province in 1880. Soon after he went to Chicago as Reetor of St Ignatius College, where he remained till 1884. During one of his years as Rector he was also Master of Tertians to a number of fathers who were sent to Chicago for their third year of probation. Sent to Florissant in 1884 as Instructor of Tertians, he spent the next ten years, with the exception of a short interval at St Mary's, Kansas, in that important office. His wide and accurate knowledge of the Institute, acquired by the study of its best interpreters, together with his clear and direct method of communicating whatever he knew, made the study of the Institute a pleasant and profitable task to those who passed the year of third probation under his guidance. The Tertians for many generations to come will have reason to bless his memory for the excellent library he gathered together for their use.

            In the spring of 1889 he was made Rector of the novitiate, retaining his office of Tertian-master; and in the summer of that year he was elected, by the Provincial Congregation, Procurator from Missouri to the Congregation of Procurators held in Fiesole. The young men who passed through the novitiate and juniorate during the years of his Rectorship, will remember with gratitude the fatherly interest he took in them all, and the frequent words of encouragement and advice they received from him. In the training of the novices, he held that American youths should not be expected to be in all things exactly like young men brought up in the ways and customs of European countries. Their natural characters should be trained according to the principles of the religious life as embodied in our Institute; and he always maintained that American novices are as capable of a perfect religious formation as those of France, Belgium, Germany or any other country. Infuse into the American character, such as we see it in our best Catholic colleges, the spirit of true supernatural principles, and you will have, he firmly believed, as excellent a union of nature and grace as you can find anywhere in the world. This was his theory, and in so far as depended on him, he acted on it in his dealings with the young men committed to his charge.

            In July 1894, Father O'Neil celebrated his golden jubilee, the 50th year of his religious life. It was a joyous day at St Stanislaus and was made worthy of an occasion so rare and a father so universally beloved. It was also the close of his official career. A few days later he retired from office and spent the remaining years of his life chiefly in Cincinnati, as spiritual father of the community. Here his great regularity, his modest and unassuming manners, his love of prayer and frequent visits to the Blessed Sacrament, gave edification to all his brethren. Father O'Neil's piety had never been demonstrative. His faith was a genuine Celtic faith, strong, lively and vigorous. His devotions were not numerous. Besides his profound reverence for our Lord in the tabernacle, he had special devotion to the Blessed Virgin, to whom he attributed the grace of his vocation, and also to St Joseph. He was, all through life, most exact in the performance of the spiritual exercises prescribed by the rule. Whenever he heard of any of Ours abandoning his vocation he was sure to inquire about the spiritual duties, and he rarely failed to trace the defection to neglet of prayer, chiefly of meditation and examination of conscience. In recreation he was uniformly cheerful, and contributed his full share to make the conversation interesting and instructive. He rarely allowed a day to pass without introducing some topic from the history of the Church in the past or the present, or from the work of our Society at home or in foreign countries. He was especially interested in Catholic education, the work of our schools and colleges, the training of Catholic teachers, the retreats of the Sisters and the clergy; and he often spoke strongly of the great need of sound theological studies and a good spiritual training for the secular clergy, to save them from the dangers of liberalism and worldliness. The supernatural element in the life and work of a Jesuit, his zeal for souls and his purity of intention for the “Greater Glory of God” often formed the subject of his conversation or of his exhortations to the community.

            His great experience and his accurate knowledge of the Institute made Father O'Neil an invaluable adviser in any community. He was always ready and pleased to render a service to anyone, even to the least of his brethren. Though he was courteous to all whom he chanced to meet, he made no effort to cultivate the acquaintance of seculars, whether clergy or laity, but preferred the company and conversation of his religious brethren. Whatever concerned the Province, and the house he lived in, was of the highest interest to him. No one rejoiced more sincerely than Father O'Neil in the good work done and the success achieved by any of Ours. A more unselfish man it would be impossible to find. He might be mistaken in his views or his measures, but no one ever doubted the rectitude of his intention.

            Father O'Neil had been Spiritual Father in St Xavier College, Cincinnati, for about four years when his health began to fail. His slow step and difficult breathing were indications of trouble both in lungs and heart. Medicines were ordered and remedies prescribed, but like many who have never known sickness, he had a prejudice against drugs and made no secret of his want of confidence in their efficacy. In the last days of February he was taken with an acute attack of pulmonary congestion which caused him intense suffering. It was pitiful to see the struggles of a strong man with the agonies of strangulation, as he gasped for breath, unable to lie down or even to recline in a chair for any length of time. Without rest or sleep, day or night, he rapidly grew worse and was told the end was not far off.

            It was a relief to him to know that death was nigh. He prepared himself cheerfully to receive the last Sacraments and joined in the prayers with much faith and piety. All through his sicknes he used short aspirations, asking God's pardon and mercy and patience in his sufferings. With much earnestness he begged the prayers of those who vis- ited him, that he might have fortitude and resignation to God's holy will. And thus supported by the Sacraments of the Church and the prayers of his religious brethren, he gave up his soul to God, on the night of March 2, 1899, in the 78th year of his age.

            In life and in death he loved well the Society to which God called him in the flower of his youth, and the Province to whose service he had devoted fifty-five years of honest and earnest work. May his example be an encouragement and a good inspiration to us all! RIP

            https://www.exhibit.xavier.edu/xavier_presidents/7/

            Biographical Information
            Ninth and twelfth Jesuit president Rev. Thomas O'Neil was born January 24, 1822 in Bally David, County Tipperary, Ireland and arrived in America in 1839. He studied at St. Louis University, St. Louis, Missouri and St. John’s College, Fordham, New York. He entered the Society of Jesus in 1844 in Florissant, Missouri and was ordained in 1857. He was also president of St. Louis University, St. Louis, Missouri; St. Joseph’s College, Bardstown, Kentucky; and St. Ignatius College, Chicago, Illinois. He was provincial of the Missouri Province from 1871-1878. He died March 2, 1899 while serving as spiritual director at Xavier University, Cincinnati, Ohio (then known as St. Xavier College). (Source: Jesuits of the Middle United States, 1938)

            IE IJA J/2371 · Person · 23 March 1821-08 May 1904

            Born: 23 March 1821, Carlisle, Cumberland, England / County Tyrone
            Entered: 17 September 1845, St Mary’s, Montreal, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Ordained: 15 August 1854, New York, NY, USA
            Final Vows: 15 August 1861
            Died: 08 May 1904, Hôpital Saint-Jean-de-Dieu, Longue-Pointe, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Canadensis Province Province (CAN)

            part of the Collège Sainte-Marie, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada community at the time of death

            Born in Carlisle, England of Irish parents and brought up in County Tyrone. Emigrated to with family to Canada in the 1830’s.

            1845-1847: St Mary’s, Montreal, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1847-1851: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Regency
            1851-1854: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Theology
            1854-1856: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1856-1864: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, working
            1864-1870: Canada West Mission, Sacred Heart Mission, Garden River (Ketegaunseebee) ONT, Canada (CAMP), working
            1869-1870 Mission transcribed to NEBCAN
            1870-1871: Mission Guelph, Guelph ONT, Canada (NEBCAN), Curate
            1871-1872: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA (NEBCAN), Curate
            1872-1882: Immaculate Conception, Fort William, ONT, Canada, Missionary (ANG from 1879)
            1882-1894: Immaculate Conception, Fort William, ONT, Canada, Missionary - working from St Andrew’s Church, Port Arthur (Thunder Bay) on the new railway line (CAN from 1885)
            1894-1896: St Mary’s, Sault Sainte Marie, Michigan, USA, working
            1896-1900: St Andrew’s Church, Port Arthur (Thunder Bay), Canada, working
            1900-1904: Collège Sainte-Marie, Dé Lorimier, Montréal, Québec, Canada, Caring for health

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 34, Number 1

            Obituary

            “Father Richard Baxter SJ” p167

            Father Baxter, born at Carlisle in England on March 28th 1821, was of Irish parentage and received his early training at Tyrone. His father had there enlisted in the 15th Foot Infantry - Cromwell's Own - and afterwards became a convert to the Faith. The future missionary caught, and through life retained, some traits from the medium in which he was brought up. An erect, soldierly bearing, joined to frankness of manner and directness of speech; the laconic answer ever ready, set off with a rich vein of humor, opened for him the way to hearts and disarmed prejudice. His mother, from the city of Limerick, was a woman of remarkable piety and her influence and example left an indelible impression on his character. It showed itself to his latest years in an almost exaggerated reverence for womanhood, always giving the place of honor, and when remarked on he would say: “How can I forget the Blessed Virgin and my own mother”.

            He was gifted with a strong and healthy constitution which he loved in college to exhibit by athletic feats and sometimes by pugilistic encounters, in which he was seldom worsted, but particularly in his long and indefatigable missionary journeys. "God gave me good legs" he would say “and I can do nothing better than use them for his glory”.

            In the third decade of the last century young Baxter came to Canada with his father and the other members of the family and settled near Barrie, Ont., where a sister still survives. He began his studies in Toronto and completed his classical course in the Montreal College in 1845. In September of that year he entered the Jesuit Novitiate, then but recently established in Montreal. It was opened at the Rodier residence on St Antoine St, now replaced by a more imposing and academic structure.

            Our missionary as well as the other members of the Order who enjoyed the hospitality of that distinguished family, never tired relating on the proofs of kindness they had received from its members.

            In 1847 the young religious made the ordinary Jesuit vows at Fordham, NY. His first ministry was a professorship in a grammar class in the college, which was opened that year in Elizabeth Street, New York. When this institution was transferred to more commodious quarters in Fifteenth Street, in 1849, the young professor moved with it. He began his career under the direction of that distinguished priest and famous educator, Father Larkin, who had been professor at the Montreal College, but entering the Society of Jesus, founded in New York the present St Francis Xavier's College, and became a noted preacher and orator. The young teacher was appointed by him to a class of French, and such was the enthusiasm he excited for that particular branch that mothers complained that their boys since they came under Mr Baxter, would only talk to them at home in French. He completed his theological studies at Fordham, in 1854, and on the feast of the Assumption, in the same year he was raised to priesthood by Bishop Loughlin of Brooklyn.

            The fresh apostle then started out on an active career of fifty years, over forty of which were to be spent along the Great Lakes within the limits of what is now known as New Ontario. After some time in Troy, NY, where the Jesuits where then engaged in parish work and preaching, in August 1863 he was sent to Sault Saint Marie. During eighteen months he travelled continually along the shores of Georgian Bay and in the present diocese of Marquette, saying Mass in the houses of the settlers, baptizing children, blessing marriages, and giving missions in the white centres of population. In these apostolic works he spent five or six years in the neighborhood of Garden River and the Sault. Here with Brother Reardon he dug the foundations of the church of the Sacred Heart, which Bishop Jamot had just begun to erect, and is now the titular church of the Diocese of Sault Saint Marie. In 1871, we find him in the ministry in Guelph and a few months later in Troy.

            During the summer of 1872, he went to Prince Arthur's Landing at the head of Lake Superior. In a letter to the writer of these pages, Father Baxter mentions a few interesting details. “I had everything to begin on my mission at Port Arthur, when I landed there on the fourth of June, 1872. I said Mass in several buildings and sheds, and in Mr Dawson's house, alongside Flaherty's hotel. I finally secured a house, now at the point opposite the depot of the new railway - Port Arthur, Duluth and Western Railway. I had hard work in erecting St Andrew's church. Mr Dawson's Glengarry men gave me a hundred dollars. That start procured the Scotch titular for the church, which was burnt down and rebuilt immediately”.

            The modest pioneer says nothing of the popularity he soon acquired among all classes of that place. He was looked upon as one of the town's valuable assets, and his figure with long beard and straw hat, held the foreground in all the photo's of the booming town. Wives would not follow their husbands to the north shore till assured there was a priest and church for themselves and a Catholic school for their children. Business stifled bigotry in those days.

            The dedication of the Church, which was a great event in the young town, was shared in by all, the ladies mostly Protestants, improvised a choir - the motu proprio had not yet appeared - and a decorating committee, while the more prominent officials held places of honor. The occasion was splendid for one of Father Baxter's characteristic traits and uncompromising disposition. After the execution of the Gloria he turned around at the altar to preach the sermon from the text: Out of the church no Salvation. Needless to say the sermon was a forcible one, and from another might have given offence; but from Fr Baxter it was good form and is yet spoken of. “A nice trick” said a prominent citizen on meeting him next day “to invite us all to your church and assistance and then turn on us and send us to ---- in that fashion”.' “'But”' said the priest '”could I show you my gratitude in any better way than, when you were on the wrong road, by warning you”.

            Those were the days of the silver excitement, when the precious metal was taken out in such quantities from the solitary islet under the shadow of Thunder Cape, the Sleeping Giant of the Otchipways. Father Baxter was the miners' missionary. “I had often and long to visit and stay at Silver Islet”,' he writes. “I added something to the church built by Captain Frew, and the addition served for cooking, etc. I visited all around Isle Royale and McCargoe's cove, nearly opposite Silver Islet. At other times, I went to the mines over the mountains.....” Father Baxter ministered to the miners' spiritual wants until the flooding of the Silver Islet mine compelled the owners to cease operations indefinitely.

            He was, at the same time, the missionary of the workmen employed in the construction of the Dawson route, the highway that was to link the prairies to Lake Superior. When that enterprise was discontinued and the building of the railway from Fort William to Winnipeg was undertaken by the Government, in 1875, Father Baxter started out on his career as a railway missionary. He travelled from camp to camp with his chapel on his back, and said Mass for the natives on Sundays and holidays. Many instances of his charity are still fresh in the memory of the people of Fort William. Let us give one example. When the grading of the new railway had extended fifty or sixty miles west of Thunder Bay, scurvy, familiarly known as “black leg”, spread among the workmen. It was not a rare sight to see the old missionary trudging that long distance over the swampy country with a bag of potatoes on his back, solely to provide vegetable food for stricken men.

            Several times he had to swim across streams to carry the consolations of religion to the injured and dying during those strenuous years. He built the church at West Fort William and called it the Nativity, because, as he tells us, the first Mass was celebrated in it on Christmas night. He made his headquarters in the little house in the rear, and there he retired after his long tiring journeys for a few days of well-earned rest. But the holy missionary found his rest in prayer. A light burning in the church one morning at two o'clock betrayed his presence at the foot of the altar.

            That God was pleased to show the efficacy of his prayers we have several proofs. A couple of instances will suffice. An abscess was eating away the life of one of his flock, a young woman of West Fort William. The physicians had abandoned her case as hopeless, upon which the confiding sufferer recommended herself with earnestness to the prayers of Father Baxter. The good missionary betook himself immediately to the church and did not leave it for hours. Next day the patient was out of danger. These details were given to the writer ten years after by the woman herself, who attributed the saving of her life solely to the prayers of the holy priest.

            On another occasion the missionary was called to the bedside of a dying woman in the township of Murillo, a few miles west of Fort William. Finding the patient better, and on the way to recovery apparently, he decided not to administer the Last Sacraments. After having reached nearly home, on his return journey, he was impelled by some influence to return immediately to the sick home. He started over the dreary road a second time. When he reached the house it was far into the night. He found the woman on the point of death. After he had given her Extreme Unction, she breathed her last. A consoling fact in connection with this holy man's career is that, notwithstanding the distances, very often hundreds of miles, he had to cover, and the difficulties he had to overcome, no one in his immense district ever died without the Sacraments; this district extended over a territory six hundred miles in length. It is tangible proof that the old priest's guardian angel kept a diligent watch over his ministry.

            In 1881, the last stage of his remarkable career began. The newly formed Canadian Pacific Railway Company undertook the construction of the road along the north shore of Lake Superior, and a period of activity unparalleled in modern enterprise opened up. Thousands of men were sent to tunnel out mountains of granite and to bridge those rivers and streams that rush into the lake. Father Baxter was the missionary sent to live with the workmen. He shared their food and their hardships during the years of construction. He followed their camps from point to point, and in his journeys twice narrowly escaped drowning. While crossing a stream near Nepignon, the ice gave way, precipitating the old missionary into the water. His strong lungs did him good service on the occasion; but he was submerged nearly a couple of hours before he was rescued. When asked how he got out of the water, he simply replied : “Head first”. He was chilled through on that occasion, but apparently none the worse for his wintry bath.

            Father Baxter stayed in the construction camps until the road was completed. When the workmen employed in the building of the road disappeared, a fresh element came in. Regular trains started to run across the continent and his ministry began among the employees of the railway from Chapleau to Bonheur, the western limit of the diocese of Peterboro. He built churches for their use at the divisional points of Schreiber and White River, and later, a third one at East Fort William.

            The completion of the railway did not lighten the burdens of his ministry. He travelled continually up and down the lake shore, living more than half his time on the trains. It mattered little what kind of conveyance led to his destination. Freight cars, locomotives, hand cars, as well as colonist and first-class coaches were patronized by him. He had a particular distaste for Pullmans, giving as his reason that he liked fresh air too well to be cooped up in pillows and cushions. During the last five years of his stay on the Canadian Pacific his mileage record ran into the hundreds of thousands. Those were the years of the development of the road, when slow trains, wearing delays and hardships innumerable were the lot of travellers. He went from station to station and said Mass for the Catholics, rarely spending more than two days at one place. The incommodities of this kind of life were many and bitter. “When there is a family at a siding”, he wrote to the author of this “there is generally a means of having a bed there”. Not always however; for he wrote again recalling his own experiences : “If your Reverence uses more judgment than I did, the want of sleep and cold waiting rooms will not give you as much annoyance as they gave me”.

            Father Baxter's affability and his readiness to render a service, no matter how painful, made him beloved by the railway employees and their families. The old man, laden with chapel and sacks which, as we learned from one of his flock, would prevent him from entering anything smaller than a flat car, was always a welcome figure, in his threadbare cassock and well-worn hat. The little children looked for him, for they knew his pockets were filled with candies and toys.

            Three times he narrowly escaped being killed in accidents on the railway. One of these episodes he kept vividly ever after in his mind. He was on the baggage car when the train left the track at McKenzie station. The missionary was found under a pile of trunks, and escaped with a few bruises. Later, when he was asked how he succeeded in getting out of the wreck so easily. “Through the door”, was the prompt reply.

            The weight of years, and the fatigues of this nomadic life, kept up for so many years, began at last to tell on the vigorous frame of the old priest, and it was felt that the time had come to relieve him of. some of his burdens. In 1893, his superiors sent him to Sault Ste Marie, Mich., where he remained three years, and then back to Port Arthur - both scenes of his former activity. He was now eighty-two years of age, and the state of his health was becoming precarious. He returned to Montreal, where his religious life was begun, to prepare himself in retirement for the moment when he was to go to meet the Master he had served so well. That moment came three years later, May 8, 1904, and the old man carrying with him the merits of fifty-nine years in the Society of Jesus, and fifty years of priesthood, entered into his reward.

            The solemn moment of his death had been before him for years; when it came, it did not find him unprepared. In his writings, found after his death, it is remarkable how frequent the value of time, and the right use we should make of it, comes under his pen. Here are a few of the maxims which were the watchwords of his life: “Time flies”; “Time is like a dream”; “Nothing is more precious than time”; “Time is given us to serve and glorify God;” We meet these truths, eloquent in their simplicity, in almost every page of his private papers. In a letter sympathising with a family, bereaved through a railway accident at Gravel River, he writes: “So many accidents on land and water! We should often say the Litanies. From a sudden and unprovided death, Good Lord deliver us”. In another letter, written after his retirement, he writes: “Let us often think of our Father and our eternal home, which, I hope, will be a happy one for all of us, and where we can sing our Father's praises for all eternity. It is really a pleasure to hear the notes of our organ and the singing of our choir. It makes me think of heaven. Earthly pleasures soon cease. The many and sudden deaths along the line ought to make us seriously think of eternity. This should not make us sad or miserable; but ·it should make us act reasonably, as becomes God's children. We have time in order to prepare for eternity”. These extracts give us the clue to the inner circle of the soul of one of the heroes of the Ontario missions, who, in his long career, had in view only the glory of God and the salvation of souls.

            (From E J Devine in “The Canadian Messenger”)

            http://www.biographi.ca/en/bio/baxter_richard_13F.html

            Dictionary of Canadian Biography

            BAXTER, RICHARD (in later life he sometimes signed Richard Xavier Baxter), Roman Catholic priest and Jesuit; b. 28 March 1821 in Carlisle, England, second son of Samuel Baxter and Mary Anne Bennis, both natives of Ireland; d. 8 May 1904 in Montreal.

            Richard Baxter’s father worked as a military tailor in England and Ireland, and after the family immigrated to Barrie, Upper Canada, around 1830, he likely continued his trade as a civilian. In Barrie he and the four children converted to Catholicism, the religion of his wife. Love of reading and piety characterized the Baxter home. Young Richard, who had begun his education in Ireland, attended school in Toronto before enrolling in classical studies at the Séminaire de Saint-Sulpice in Montreal, where his extracurricular activities included contact sports such as boxing. Upon graduation in 1845 he entered the newly established Jesuit noviciate in Montreal on 17 September as the order’s first English-speaking novice in Canada.

            In 1847 he was sent to New York City. After taking his first vows there, he taught grammar and French for four years at a boys’ school opened by Father John Larkin*. He then studied theology at St Francis Xavier College until his ordination to the priesthood on 15 Aug. 1854. Two years of teaching at St John’s College, now Fordham University, ended his academic career (except for further study in Montreal in 1859–60). He would take his final vows in the order on 15 Aug. 1861.

            Father Baxter’s pastoral career began in 1856 at Troy, N.Y. Seven years later he was posted to the Jesuit mission at Garden River, Upper Canada [see Frederic Baraga*]. His large size, physical stamina, driving energy, and ready wit made him well suited for the frontier, as did his fluency in English and French and his familiarity with Ojibwa. Except for visits to Troy and to Guelph, Ont., in 1871–72 and in 1878–79, he would spend the rest of his working life in the Georgian Bay and Lake Superior region. At his first missionary posting he celebrated mass, taught catechism, and performed baptisms, marriages, and funerals for settlers there and at Bruce Mines, Serpent River, and Sault Ste Marie, Mich. Travelling usually by boat or on foot, he always wore the voluminous black cassock of his order and carried packsacks containing a portable altar, vestments, altar cloths, candles, and other necessities.

            In June 1872 Baxter was transferred to his second posting, Thunder Bay, where he would remain until 1893. Before his arrival in the district, the small group of Catholics at Prince Arthur’s Landing (later Port Arthur and now Thunder Bay, Ont.) had been served by occasional visits from Father Dominique Du Ranquet, a Jesuit posted to the Indian mission of the Immaculate Conception on the Kaministiquia River [see Nicolas-Marie-Joseph Frémiot*]. Baxter himself spent a good deal of his time until 1876 at Silver Islet, which was becoming an important mining centre, and from there visited neighbouring mining communities such as Isle Royale (Mich.), Silver Harbour, and Vert Island. He ministered regularly at Prince Arthur’s Landing, saying mass at the house of engineer Simon James Dawson until a church was erected. Named St Andrew’s in honour of a group of Scottish Catholic workers on the Dawson Road who had contributed $100 toward its construction, the church was dedicated in 1875 and rebuilt in 1881 after a fire. Baxter helped found a convent for the Sisters of St Joseph, who came to Prince Arthur’s Landing in 1881 to teach school and three years later opened St Joseph’s Hospital.

            With the onset of railway construction in 1875, Baxter had begun the ministry that would earn him the sobriquet Apostle of the Railway Builders. He shared their hardships, following them from camp to camp, and brought them potatoes to prevent scurvy. After the completion of the railway he travelled by train to serve communities between English River and White River, covering a distance of about 420 miles. Several churches were built in the area during his incumbency, including St Rose of Lima at Silver Islet in 1873, St Patrick’s at Fort William (Thunder Bay) in 1882, and the Church of the Nativity and St Agnes at Fort William West in 1884. His accounts of life along the line frequently appeared between 1876 and 1878 in the Thunder Bay Sentinel, edited by the Catholic layman Michael Hagan*.

            Although he was expected to retire in 1893, at the age of 72, he transferred instead to serve as pastor at Sault Ste Marie, Mich., until 1897, and then back in Port Arthur until 1900. His last years were spent at the Hôtel-Dieu du Sacré-Cœur de Jésus in Montreal. He suffered from a progressive mental disorder and in 1903 was moved to Hôpital Saint-Jean-de-Dieu, where he died the following year.

            Father Baxter not only acted as a catalyst in the development of northwestern Ontario’s Catholic institutions, but he demonstrated the practical workings of Christianity to everyone he met. Essentially a man of the people, he was renowned for his great generosity and his sense of humour. Official recognition came in 1978 when a provincial plaque was erected in his memory at St Andrew’s Catholic Church, Thunder Bay.

            Elinor Barr

            An undated letter addressed by Richard Baxter to the mission procurator has been published under the title “Requirements for a mission” in Martyrs’ Shrine Message (Midland, Ont.), 31 (1967), no.1: 22–23.

            An obituary article by Edward James Devine*, Baxter’s successor as railway missionary in the Thunder Bay area, appeared in the Canadian Messenger of the Sacred Heart (Montreal), 15 (1905): 259–67, and was reprinted, with the exception of a brief introductory note, in Woodstock Letters (Woodstock, Md), 34 (1905): 167–72.

            ASJCF, BO-5-2; BO-19-16; BO-19-19. Church of the Immaculate Heart of Mary (Garden River, Ont.), Diary, 1868–92; RBMB, 1856–87. NA, RG 31, C1, 1861, Barrie: 22. Private arch., Elinor Barr (Thunder Bay, Ont.), Fort William Mission, diary, 1874–82 (photocopies). St Andrew’s Roman Catholic Church (Thunder Bay), RBMB, vol.1 B. Sisters of St Joseph of Sault Ste Marie Arch., St Joseph’s College (North Bay, Ont.), “Father Richard Baxter, s.j.,” in Sister Mary Evarista Walsh, “The annals of the Sisters of St Joseph, 1881–1939” (typescript). Soc. of Jesus, Upper Canada Prov. Arch., Regis College (Toronto), B-B-9 (Richard Baxter file). Daily Times-Journal (Fort William [Thunder Bay]), 13 May 1904, 14 Dec. 1929. Weekly Herald and Algoma Miner (Port Arthur [Thunder Bay]), 26 May 1893. R. J. Baxter, The Baxter family history (Pembroke, Ont., 1981). Dictionary of Jesuit biography: ministry to English Canada, 1842–1987 (Toronto, 1991). Michael Nash, “Reminiscences of Father Michael Nash,” Woodstock Letters, 26 (1897): 268–82. F. J. Nelligan, “Catholic beginnings at Port Arthur,” Canadian Messenger of the Sacred Heart, 67 (1957): 384–93, 437–46, 516–21, 594–600. St. Andrew’s Catholic Church centennial, 1875–1975 (Thunder Bay, [1975]). S. [C.] Young, “The life and work of Father Richard Baxter, missionary,” Thunder Bay Hist. Museum Soc., Papers and Records, 11 (1983): 49–52.

            https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_Xavier_Baxter#:~:text=Richard%20Baxter%20(28%20March%201821,English%2Dspeaking%20novice%20in%20Canada.

            Richard Xavier Baxter

            Richard Baxter (28 March 1821 – 8 May 1904) was a Roman Catholic priest and a Jesuit who was born in England and emigrated to Upper Canada with his family about 1830.

            Baxter entered the newly established Jesuit noviciate in Montreal in 1845 as the order's first English-speaking novice in Canada. (He was also fluent in French, having done classical studies at the Séminaire de Saint-Sulpice in Montreal).

            As a pastor, he served predominantly in the Georgian Bay and Lake Superior areas. During the railway construction in the Lake Superior area, he became known as the Apostle of the Railway Builders, providing pastoral services to the camps.

            Father Baxter was important in the development of northwestern Ontario's Catholic institutions as well as being a man of the people. He was officially recognized in 1978 with a memorial plaque at St Andrew's Catholic Church, Thunder Bay, Ontario.

            IE IJA J/238 · Person · 29 April 1860-3 September 1918

            Born: 29 April 1860, Leighlinbridge, County Carlow
            Entered: 2 October 1880, Manresa, Roehampton, London, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
            Ordained: 1894, St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales
            Final profession: 2 February 1898, St Beuno's, Wales
            Died: 3 September 1918, Burton Hill, Petworth, Sussex, England - Angliae Province (ANG)

            1880-1882: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Novitiate
            1882-1885: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Philosophy
            1885-1891: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Regency
            1894-1895: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Theology
            1895-1896: Rue du Faubourg-Saint-Michel, Angers, Pays de Loire, France (FRA), Tertianship
            1896-1903: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Teaching
            1903-1914: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Superior from 09/02/1903, Prefect of studies
            1914-1916: Sacred Heart, Lauriston Street, Edinburgh, Scotland, Curate
            1916-1918: Burton Hill, Petworth, Sussex, England, Caring for health

            ◆ David Murphy. "Maher, Michael". Dictionary of Irish Biography. (ed.) James McGuire, James Quinn. Cambridge, United Kingdom: Cambridge University Press, 2009.

            Maher, Michael (1860–1918), Jesuit priest, philosopher, and psychologist, was born 29 April 1850 in Church St., Leighlinbridge, Co. Carlow. Educated at the school of Mr Conwell in Leighlinbridge, he later entered the Jesuit college at Tullabeg, King's Co., where his uncle, Fr William Delany (qv), was serving as rector. He studied for a BA while at Tullabeg, eventually obtaining his degree from London University, to which Tullabeg was then affiliated.

            In October 1880 he joined the English province of the Society of Jesus, entering its school for novices at Roehampton. On completion of his noviciate (1882) he began studying philosophy, and on obtaining his degree was appointed a philosophy lecturer at Stonyhurst College (1885–91). He took an MA in philosophy and economics through London University, graduating in 1887. Alongside philosophy he studied psychology and in 1890 published Psychology: empirical and rational, which was immediately recognised as a comprehensive textbook, well written and showing intellectual sophistication. It became a standard text in a number of universities, especially catholic universities, in both Europe and America; by 1918 it had run to nine editions and remained a key text until the 1930s.

            Ordained at St Beuno's, north Wales, in September 1894, he spent some time in France before returning to Stonyhurst, where he again taught philosophy (1896–1903). In 1900 he was awarded a D.Litt. by London University for Psychology: empirical and rational. Appointed as superior of the Jesuit seminary at Stonyhurst in 1903, he later served as an examiner for the RUI (and subsequently for the NUI) and, from 1914, for the University of Edinburgh. In failing health, he went into semi-retirement in 1917 yet still tried to undertake some duties as a university examiner. He died 3 September 1918 at Petworth, Sussex.

            While his best-known publication was Psychology: empirical and rational, he also wrote articles for the Dublin Review, the Month, and the original Catholic encyclopaedia. He later published Tationis Diatessaron (1903) and English economics and catholic ethics (1912).

            John J. Delany and James Edward Tobin, Dictionary of catholic biography (1962); Catholic University of America, The new catholic encyclopaedia (1967), ix, 77; William Ellis, ‘Father Michael Maher’, Carloviana, no. 36 (1988–9), 27–8; information from Fr Fergus O'Donoghue, SJ, Jesuit archives, Dublin

            ◆ Carloviana No 36, 1988/89

            “These great men in the great universities of the world have bowed down and paid tribute to the intellectual supremacy of our boy from Leighlin”

            Father Michael Maher
            Compiled by William Ellis

            Michael Maher was born at Church Street, Leighlinbridge, Co. Callow on April 29, 1860. He attended the famous school of Mr. Conwell which had produced so many scholars of
            Church and State. Among his school companions were the brothers, Patrick and John Foley who served the Diocese of Kildare and Leighlin so well, Patrick as Bishop and John as
            President of St. Patrick's College, Carlow.

            At an early age Michael went to the famous Jesuit school of Tullabeg, Co. Offaly which was then under the rectorship of an uncle of his, the famous William Delaney, S.J., LLD. While attending that school he attained a B.A. degree from London University to which Tullabeg was then affiliated.

            On October 2, 1880 he joined the English Province of the Jesuit Order at Roehampton. He began his philosophy course in 1882 and on its completion in 1885 he was appointed to the lay philosophers' staff at Stonyhurst College where he remained until 1891. During this time he took his M.A. degree in Philosophy and Economics from London University (1887).

            Fourteen years after joining the Jesuits, Michael Maher was ordained at St. Beuno's College in North Wales, on September 23, 1894. After ordination he spent some time in France.
            1896 saw him back in Stonyhurst lecturing to lay philosophers once again until 1903. In 1903 he became superior at St. Mary's Hall, Stonyhurst, the Jesuit house of studies in
            philosophy for young members of the Society.

            In 1890 Michael Maher published his first edition of Psychology, a publication which he revised and updated nine tires before he died. He also contributed many articles to journals and magazines, including Dublin Review, The Month, Catholic Encyclopaedia.

            It was his work in Psychology that was to bring him into the front ranks as a brilliant writer. The following extract is from an appreciation published at the time of his death in The Nationalist & Leinster Times :

            “Several editions of his book were called for and each edition was revised and brought more up-to-date in view of the ever-widening sphere of modern psychological literature. The second edition, published in 1900 entitled “Psychology Empirical and Rational” was practically a new book and has gained for the author a world-wide reputation in this special
            branch of scholarship. So prominent were the merits of this book that the Senate of the London University conferred on its author the Doctorate of Literature without any further test.
            When it is known that this coveted distinction was conferred only ten times since the University of London was established... As a rule the reports of University examiners are very brief, and confine themselves to a bald statement that such a candidate 'had qualified' or 'attained 'sufficient marks'.

            In regard to Father Maher the examiners report that he had submitted as thesis a work entitled “Psychology Empirical and Rational”, and that in consideration of the special excellence of this thesis they recommend that the degree of Doctor of Literature be conferred on him without any further examination”. The examiners further report:- “The author is a good psychologist and a philosophical thinker of independent judgment; his criticisms prove the author to be a man of acute powers of mind, both in his special subject of Psychology and in the larger questions of Epistemology and Metaphysics, which the plan of the work includes.”

            The writer of the appreciation continues:- “The foregoing statement was signed by Professor Stout of Oxford and by Professor Alexander, Victoria University, Manchester. These great men in the most famous universities of the world have bowed down and paid tribute to the intellectual supremacy of our boy from Leighlin." "Is not this something of which the people of Carlow, and the people of Leighlin, and above all the friends and relations of Father Maher may feel justly proud. He was a great scholar, a profound thinker, a brilliant writer, a veritable mine of intellectual wealth which was always at the service of the great cause of sound Christian education to which he had devoted his life. Let it be a comfort to hismany friends to remember that he has done a great work, the good effects of which will survive after we have all passed away."

            Among the many posts that Father Maher held were, Examiner for the Diploma in Teaching for the Royal University of lreland, and on the foundation of the National University of Ireland he retained the same position.

            During the last years of his life, Father Maher suffered from indifferent health and had to retire from active ministry. His Mass on the Feast of the Assumption, August 15, 1917 was to be his last until the same Feast in 1918 when he was allowed to offer Mass again. On August 24 he celebrated his last Mass, for the next day he was confined to bed. He received the Last Rites on the 27th.

            Father Maher longed to die, and asked those around him to pray that he might do so, and hoped to be in Heaven for the feast of our Lady's Nativity, to whom he obviously had a great devotion. His prayers were answered for he died at Petworth, Sussex, England on September 3, 1918.

            On Monday, September 23, 1918 an Office and Requiem Mass was celebrated for the repose of his soul in his native Leighlinbridge. Celebrant of the High Mass was Very Rev. James Coyle P.P. and among the large number of clergy present were his school companions. Most Rev. Dr. Patrick Foley, Bishop of Kildare & Leighlin and Very Rev. John Foley, D.D., President St. Patrick's College.

            Sources : Letters and Notices, a Jesuit publication, The Nationalist & Leinster Times; Rev. T. G. Holt,S.J., Archivist English Province of the Society of Jesus, Harnlyn Dictionary of dates and anniversaries.

            ◆ Letters and Notices January 1919

            Father Michael Maher - died at Petworth September 3rd, Second Notice

            The graduate students of Fordham University, New York have written to the Rector of Stonyhurst to offer to the Fathers of the English Province their profound sympathy on the death of this greatly esteemed Father and to express the high estimate of his abilities and work entertained by all Catholic educationists in America. The following letter was addressed to Father Delaney SJ (Fr. Maher’s uncle) by the President of University College, Dublin, Sept. 8, 1918 : “I have just heard of the lamented death of Fr. Michael Maher, and I hasten to offer you my deepest sympathy in the great affliction which you have sustained. Fr. Maher seemed a year or two ago when coming to the University Examinations so well and active that one could hope for him many further years of fruitful labor, and continued distinction in that high domain of Catholic Science in which he had taken so great a place. Now that he has passed to his reward, many will remember with pride the one intellectual work which won him universal recognition, but I am sure that there will be joined to it by those who came into personal contact with him the memory of a sweet and lovable personality, modest and rare. That is the impression which I formed in my meetings with Fr Maher and in which I shall always regard his memory. With deepest sympathy my dear Fr. Delany, I am, yours very sincerely, Denis J. Coffey

            ◆ The Clongownian, 1919

            Obituary

            Father Michael Maher SJ

            School Days
            Father Michael Maher, who died last August in the South of England, was born in 1860 at Leighlin Bridge, Co. Carlow. He was sent to Tullabeg in 1871. After a short period there he was sent to Mount St Mary's Jesuit College, near Chesterfield, in England, Thence he returned to Tullabeg in 1876 to complete his studies. During this second period he passed in successive years Matriculation, First BA, and Second BA of the London University. At both colleges he was noted in three ways: first, as an ardent student constantly to be seen with a book in his hands, secondly, as a good cricketer - he was on the Elevens - and thirdly, as a very popular boy. A Tullabeg schoolfellow writes of him : “My general recollection is that he was always genial, good-natured, full of the milk of human kindness and utterly lovable. He was probably the most popular chap of my time”. And other testimonies to the same effect might easily be quoted. He always remained very attached to Tullabeg, and often spoke in later years about the old days there. One of his happiest days was certainly our Centenary in 1914 when he came to Clongowes to renew the old links with the survivors of his Alma Mater.

            Early Years as a Jesuit
            In 1880 he entered the novitiate of the English Province of the Society of Jesus, at Roehampton, near London. In 1885, after a brilliant course of study, he began at Stonyhurst College his work as a Professor of Philosophy. He took his London MA degree in that subject in 1887, and wrote the work which gained him a wide reputation, his Psychology, about which something must be said presently. He was ordained a priest in 1894. Two years later he resumed his work as Professor, a work which continued till 1903. Meanwhile, he had, in 1900, taken out his D Litt degree in the London University.

            His “Psychology”
            The first edition of this important work, which gained for the writer the MA degree of the London University, appeared in 1890. A new and enlarged edition in igoo gained for him his Doctorate. It was declared by the authorities of the University to be “of such special excellence as to justify the exemption of the author from further test”. His book has since passed through many editions and has become a standard text book, used the world over, and that not in Catholic schools alone. Besides his “Psychology” Father Maher published in 1893 “Tatian's Diatessaron”. He contributed to the “Catholic Encyclopædia” and wrote various articles for periodicals.

            Superior and Educationist
            In 1903 Father Maher was appointed Superior of the House of Studies, at Stonyhurst, in which all the members of the English Province and not a few of the Irish Province of the Jesuits pass several years. It is no more than the simple truth to say that all who lived under him left Stonyhurst with the kindliest memories of him, memories of many a kind act and of ever ready helpfulnes. He was always approachable, always cheerfully encouraging and friendly. During this period he interested himself in a very special way in education. Already he had for some time been Examiner in Education to the Royal University of Ireland, a position which he continued to hold in the National University till 1917. He taught Pedagogy in Stonyhurst, and at the time of his death was engaged on a work on that subject.

            Last Years
            In 1914 Father Maher was appointed to a position in Edinburgh, and about a year later his health began to break down. Every thing was done to reestablish it but he never fully rallied. The end came while he was at a sanatorium near Petworth in the South of England. There on September 3rd, 1918, he died a holy death, repeating the holy names until within a few moments of his last breath.


            Those who have had the good for tune to make a retreat under Father Maher know that he was a man of deep spirituality and most earnest convictions. Those of the Irish Jesuits who knew him in Stonyhurst can testify to his deep and unalterable love of Ireland. The appreciation of his personality we have thought it well to leave to one in whom long and intimate acquaintance but deepened love and veneration.

            -oOo-

            Father Michael Maher SJ - A Personal Appreciation

            It is not easy to put into a few words all that one would like to say about a friendship, intimate, unbroken, unclouded, which ex tended over a quarter of a century, yet that is what, by the courtesy of the Editor of this magazine I am asked to do in connection with the late Father Maher whose death must have made a gap in the lives of many though in none more so than in mine. We shall not look upon his like again, for it is rare to find such intellectual powers as he possessed con joined with the child-like simplicity and faith, the absolute modesty, the complete self-abnegation which were so completely his. Nor could anyone be in his company even for a brief period without recognizing his deep and essential holiness. His true life was not spent in this world.

            I first made his acquaintance when he was Superior of St Mary's Hall at Stonyhurst, a place which it seems difficult to imagine without him, so perfectly was he adapted to it not merely by learning and expository power - both of which he possessed in no ordinary measure - but by a singular power of engaging and capacity for retaining the interests and affection of young men. However, it seemed good to his superiors that he should leave that place and go on the Mission in Edinburgh. As it turned our, it was an unfortunate choice, for the blighting blasts of that home of the east wind took effect on lungs predisposed to weakness and eventually led to the illness to which he has recently succumbed. I cannot think that, of his own choice, he would ever have left his beloved St Mary's, but he accepted the change with perfect willingness and a good heart and often wrote to me of the interest which he felt in his pastoral work - into which he threw himself wth a quite a characteristic ardour - and especially in his ministrations to the sick and wounded soldiers in hospital.

            Then ill-health necessitated his abandonment of this sphere of action and he found himself relegated to the sanitorium of the English Province of the Society at Burton Hill, Petworth, Sussex, where, though none of us thought it at the time, he was to spend the remainder of his days. There, in fact, he died on September 3rd, tenderly cared for by Father McAleer SJ, himself a medical man, of whose constant kindness Father Maher was never tired of writing.

            Father McAleer - carrying out a wish of my friend expressed a short time before he died - telegraphed to me the news that he was no more, and has since written, saying among other things : “Just after I finished saying the prayers for the dying and for the departing soul, he gave up his soul to God. He was conscious almost to the last moment, praying most fervently”. He was able, I am told, to say Mass daily from August 15th to 25th. Then his condition became too serious and he had to take to his bed. His great desire was to celebrate the feast of the Nativity of Our Lady in Heaven, and we may reverently hope that he experienced that joy.

            Father Maher was so simple in his ways that, I think, many forgot what a learned man he was. His “Psychology” is a recognised text book - perhaps the best in existence - the world over, and it is by that that those who did sot know him personally will best remember him. No one, however, could really estimate the extent of his knowledge and, far more, his deep thought, who was not, as I was, for many years in constant correspondence with him on all sorts of difficult questions. Through his great and unfailing kindness everything which I have written which in any way touched upon religious or philosophical questions was submitted to his judgment, and what those writings, such as they are, owe to his criticisms and suggestions no one but he and I knew and he would never allow me to tell; nor can any one, but a novice like myself in such topics, know the sense of confidence given by the certainty that nothing would be i allowed to pass his careful scrutiny which might afterwards be susceptible of adverse criticism. The constant burden of his letters when returning MSS. or proofs was “Please do not think of mentioning my name”. I had to content myself with making general acknowledgment except in one case, which was so characteristic that it will bear mention, When writing a book on Vitalism (What is Life?) I found - as all must do - great difficulty in connection with the question of the vital principle or entelechy and the so-called “Law” of the Conservation of Energy, a difficulty which has never been met, and perhaps never can be met upon purely physical lines. Father Maher, then at Stonyhurst, took the trouble to write a short treatise for that is what it was on the subject, and sent it to me with directions that I was to do exactly what I liked with it. I could not possibly incorporate in my book such a statement without full acknowledgment and so I inserted it, giving the name of the treatise in a footnote, though as a matter of fact it never had been and, I think I am right in saying, never has been independently published. I may also now say, with grateful acknowledgment, that a large part of the chapter in my book, “The Church and Science”, relating to the vexed question of the creation of man's body, was written by him and inserted verbatim from his MS. He was good enough to do this during a stay at St Beuno's, and after careful consideration of the matter with his brethren in that place, but he would not allow me to mention his name. I think his death relieves me of the obligation of silence.

            During his long illness I had many letters from him all breathing the same spirit of submission to the Will of God. I could quote many affecting passages but am writing away from home and many letters which I have preserved. In one of these he told me an interesting story of his joining the Society of Jesus, and incidentally I may say that I never learnt why he, an Irishman born and bred, joined the English and not the Irish Province. He had a great desire to join the Society, but his mother's circumstances - she was a widow - made it doubtful whether he ought not to remain in the world and work for her support. With that heroic courage characteristic of so many Irish Catholic mothers, she utterly refused to allow him to make the sacrifice and insisted on his following his vocation, saying that God would provide for her. Her faith was rewarded, not merely by an improvement in her circumstances, though that too was the case, but by seeing her son become an ornament to a Society which has had miany great and learned sons, but none more loved and venerated by those who really knew him than the man whom I, at least, shall never cease to mourn.

            Bertram C A Windle

            IE IJA J/2502 · Person · 13 November 1940-21 October 2024

            Born: 13 November 1940: Teaneck, NJ, USA
            Entered: 14/ August 1958, St. Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY - Neo-Eboracensis Province (NEB)
            Ordained: 12 June 1971, Fordham University Church, Fordham, Brons, New York, NY, USA
            Final Vows: 22 April 1979, Xavier College, West 15th Street, New York, NY, USA
            Died: 21 October 2024, Murray-Weigel Hall, Bronx, New York NY, USA - United States East Province (UEA)

            1981-1982 came to Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare (HIB) working

            https://www.jesuitseast.org/memoriam/remembering-jesuit-father-joseph-w-lux/

            REMEMBERING JESUIT FATHER JOSEPH W. LUX
            October 21, 2024

            Fr. Joseph Lux, SJ, served for decades as an English teacher and chaplain at many Jesuit schools, beloved by his students and colleagues.

            Joseph W. Lux, S.J. was born to Helen and Walter Lux in Teaneck, NJ, on November 13, 1940. Little did they know that it was the feast of the Jesuit novice St. Stanislaus Kostka. In 1954, Joe began high school at Fordham Prep, and when he graduated in 1958, he entered the Jesuit Novitiate at St. Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie, NY. After two years as a novice, Joe took his first vows on August 15, 1960, and after two years of Juniorate, moved to Loyola Seminary, Shrub Oak, NY, to study Philosophy for three years (1958-65).

            Armed with a bachelor’s degree in English, Joe was ready for three years of Regency. In 1965, he began a two-year stint teaching English and Latin at Xavier High School in Manhattan, which was followed by a year living at Murray-Weigel Hall in the Bronx (which was then a scholasticate) where he earned an M.A. in English from Fordham University in 1968. With Regency completed, Joe moved on to study theology at Woodstock College in New York City, and in 1971 he was ordained a priest at the Fordham University Church by then Archbishop of New York, Terrence Cardinal Cooke.

            Ordained and ready for a new assignment, Joe was sent back to Xavier High School, where for the next ten years (1971-81) he served as Assistant Principal and taught English. During this time at Xavier he took his final vows on April 22,1979. Ready for a change after ten years, Joe happily jumped at the opportunity and headed across the Atlantic to Ireland where he spent a year (1981-82) as Assistant Prefect of the House and teacher of English at the Jesuit Clongowes Wood College just 30 kilometers outside of Dublin in the beautiful countryside of County Kildare. After this refreshing year, Joe headed back to the beautiful countryside of Manhattan’s West 16th Street for another six years (1982-88) teaching English Literature at Xavier High School. In 1988, Joe received a new assignment, this time to McQuaid Jesuit in Rochester, NY, where he served as student chaplain and continued his English teaching for five more years (1988-93).

            After 25 years of teaching or studying English, Joe was ready for a career change. So in 1993 this Jersey Boy shuffled off to Buffalo, NY, and, while living at the Canisius Jesuit Community, worked on and earned an M.S. in Library Science. In 1995, he then exchanged an English classroom for a librarian’s desk, first in his home state of New Jersey as Reference Librarian at St. Peter’s College in Jersey City (1995-2001), then back to Canisius in Buffalo as Reference Librarian and Archivist at the College, Librarian at the High School and House Archivist (2001-06), and finally back to Manhattan as Librarian at Regis High School (2006-2009).

            Two more high school assignments were in store for Joe before debilitating breathing issues would force him to stop working. In 2009, he was back at Xavier High School as a tutor and Chaplain to the athletic teams (2009-2011); and then back upstate at Canisius High School where he served in Campus Ministry, was Assistant VP for Mission and Identity, and was Chaplain for the athletic teams (2011-18).

            By now Joe was suffering from chronic COPD, and in July of 2018, he moved to the Province Healthcare Facility at Murray-Weigel Hall in the Bronx. When he was able, he really enjoyed spending time with Jesuit friends at the Jesuit Houses at Seabright, NJ, and at Jogues Retreat in Cornwall, NY.

            Joe died peacefully on Monday, October 21, 2024. He worked hard in this life for the Lord, and we trust that an everlasting reward awaits him. May that same Lord welcome him into the kingdom prepared for him from the foundation of the world.

            IE IJA J/453 · Person · 18 November 1895-02 January 1988

            Born: 18 November 1895, Mount Sydney, Wellington Place, Ballsbridge Dublin City, County Dublin
            Entered: 06 October St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly
            Ordained: 31 July 1927, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
            Final Vows: 02 February 1931, Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin
            Died: 02 January 1988, St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin

            Father (Joseph) was registrar at the National University of Ireland and with his mother then lived at Lansdowne Road, Ballsbridge, Dublin. ◆ https://www.dib.ie/biography/mcgrath-sir-joseph-a5682

            Two sisters, one older, one younger.

            Early education at Convent schools in Dublin and Wicklow, he went to Clongowes Wood College SJ at age 12 and spent four years there.He then went to University College Dublin sudying Arts.

            Studied for a BA in French and German as a Junior

            1913-1915: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Novitiate
            1915-1917: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
            1917-1918: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Philosophy
            1918-1920: Belvedere College SJ, Dublin, Regency, Editor “Belvederian”
            1920-1922: Milltown Park, Dublin, Philosophy
            1922-1924: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency, Editor “Clongownian”
            1924-1928: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
            1928-1929: Bonifatiushuis, s’Heerenberg, Netherlands (GER I), Tertianship
            1929-1933: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Prefect of Studies, Minister of Juniors, Teaching
            1933-1941: Clongowes Wood, College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Rector from 27/07/1933 to 18/07/1941, Procurator, Province Consultor from 28/10/1933
            1941-1944: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Superior from 18/07/1941 to 08/10/1944, Curate, Province Consultor
            1944-1946: Campion Hall, Brewer Street, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England (ANG), Studies
            1946-1948: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Writer
            1948-1949: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB), Teaching
            1949-1953: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Rector from 27/07/1949, Writer, Curate
            1953-1961: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Writer
            1961-1967: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Rector from 29/06/1961 to 31/07/1967, Bursar, Writer
            1967-1972: Loyola, Eglinston Road, Dublin, Writer, Spiritual Father
            1972-1988: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Writer
            1975-1976: Writer; Subminister, Province Archivist; Province Historian
            1976-1987: Writer; Province Archivist; Province Historian, Bursar
            1987-1988: Bursar

            ◆ Irish Province News 1st Year No 1 1925
            We may mention here a school story recently published – “The Last Lap.” Its author is Mr. Fergal McGrath, SJ. The book, which was mostly written while the author was a scholastic in Clongowes, has had an enthusiastic reception. The Reviewer in the " Ecclesiastical Review " writes of it : “It is a splendid boys' story. Probably neither Fr. Finn, or Fr. Spalding nor Fr. Boylan has told any better”.

            Irish Province News 1st Year No 3 1926
            Mr Fergal McGrath's “Last Lap” has been translated into Spanish. Much difficulty was experienced in finding Spanish equivalent for such phrases as : “getting his eye in”, “the calculating pig”, etc,

            ◆ Irish Province News 10th Year No 2 1935

            Works by Father Fergal McGrath SJ :

            1. “The Last Lap” - Pub. Benziger Bros., N. York and the Talbot
            2. “L'Ultima Tappa” - Italian translation of the above by Father Celestine Testore, S.]., , pub. Marietta, Rome, 1929
            3. “Adventure Island” - Pub. Benziger Bros., N. York and the Talbot Press, Dublin, 1952. School edition pub by Talbot Press, 1954, sanctioned by Board of Education for Higher Standards of Primary Schools.
            4. “Un Drama en Irelande” - French translation of above by M du Bourg. Pub. Editions du Closer, Tours, 1934
            5. “Christ in the World of To-day” - Pub. Gill & Son, 1933 (Lenten Lectures on the Sacred Heart)
            6. “Mother Catherine McAuley” - (Biographical sketch contributed to The Irish Way) Pub. Sheed & Ward, 1932
            7. “The Beefy Saint” - Pub. Irish Catholic Truth Society (a story for boys)
              Pamphlets
            8. “Canon Hannigan’s Martyrdom: - Pub. Irish Messenger Series, (A story of Irish clerical life)
            9. “The Catholic Church in Sweden” - (Edited) English C.T.S
            10. “Stories of the Twelve Promises of the Sacred Heart” - (In collaboration) Irish Messenger Series, “Tenement Angel”.

            ◆ Irish Province News 23rd Year No 4 1948
            Fr. Fergal McGrath sailed from Cobh on 24th September for New York ; he will be lecturing in Fordham University in the coming year.

            ◆ Irish Province News 63rd Year No 2 1988

            Obituary

            Fr Fergal McGrath (1895-1913-1988)

            Born in Dublin [on 18th November 1895) and educated in Clongowes (1908 12], Fergal McGrath was so dedicated to the Society, which he joined in 1913 on 6th October, after taking First Arts in UCD), that it is impossible to imagine him in any other way of life. He was very proud of his family, particularly of the involvement of his father, Sir Joseph McGrath, in the development of Irish university education, and as he became in his turn the patriarch, his love for the younger generations was evident in the quiet, almost shy, allusions which he made to his nephews and nieces.

            Having taken a BA at University College, Dublin [1917], and studied philosophy in both Stonyhurst (1917-'8] and Milltown Park (1920-'2], he taught in Belvedere (1918-'20] and Clongowes [1922-24] before beginning theology at Milltown in 1924. [He was ordained a priest on 31st July 1927.] Fr Fergal's tertianship was made at 's Heerenberg in the Netherlands, which was then a house of the Lower German Jesuit province. He found that tertianship dragged a bit towards the end and he was happy to return to Ireland and to Rathfarnham as Minister of Juniors in 1929. Fr Fergal became Rector of Clongowes in 1933, at a very important phase in the growth of the school, and remained in office until 1941, when he went to Gardiner street as Superior. Four years of study in Oxford, where he took a D. Phil., Occupied his years until 1948 and he spent a further year studying education at Fordham university in New York, Returning to Ireland, Fr Fergal was made Rector of St Ignatius, Galway, where he remained until 1953. Leaving the West, he moved to Leeson street as a writer and spiritual father, until he began his last superiorship as Rector of Rathfarnham in 1961. From 1967 to 1972, he lived at Loyola House. Leeson street was his final Jesuit home. Fr Fergal was Province Archivist from 1975 until 1986, but remained Custodian of the strongroom, dealing with researchers and with many written queries until he went to hospital early in December 1987. He died on 2nd January 1988.

            Fergal McGrath was a writer, a Jesuit superior, a good friend to many people all over Ireland, with a vast correspondence and with an interest in everything. He could write scholarly books, short stories, novels of school life and many pamphlets and newspaper articles. He wrote with the same care and precision which he brought to everything he did.
            There was no haste, but much prudence. He once said, rather unnecessarily, to somebody who knew him very well '”s you know, I'm a cautious man'” He gave himself heart and soul to any task assigned to him.

            Blessed with a very strong constitution and with what seemed to be an inherent ability to avoid stress, Fr Fergal was remarkable in his adherence to a personal daily routine. He had great respect for his fellow Jesuits and found it hard to say anything even remotely harsh about anybody. Most of his experiences as a superior seemed to have been happy, but he never discussed any of the difficulties which must have cropped up in those years, such as the hardships incur red while building at Clongowes and the unease at being a superior in formation during what are known as the 'turbulent' 1960s. In a life which lasted for 92 years, there were obviously disappointments and 'might-have-beens', but Fr Fergal never referred to them. He was quite free from resentment and never wasted time by cultivating hurts. He recognised that the past had not been perfect and, with complete trust in the Lord, got on with the task in hand. This attitude made him a surprisingly free person, because first impressions could be of a man bound by many self-imposed rules.

            It was this inner freedom, combined with his respect for others, which drew so many people to him. The person to whom he probably felt closest all his life was a man who died almost fifty-five years before he himself did - Fr John Sullivan. A biography was one sign of his devotion to Fr John's cause; another was his slide-show, of which there were both long and short versions. I remember a conversation in which he made an unconscious slip by referring to “St John Sullivan” and went on talking, unaware of how much he had revealed in that brief anticipation of the Church's judgement. He also did tremendous work for the Cause of Mother Mary Aikenhead.

            Despite the long and very slow decline in his energies, Fr Fergal's last years in Leeson street were undoubtedly some of his happiest. As his long daily walk along the Stillorgan road was gradually reduced to a stroll in the back garden, as he became more and more grateful for the lift in the house, he gave the impression of great happiness, because he felt himself among a group of brothers in the Lord, who both cared for him and esteemed him. He lived to become the longest-serving member of the Province.

            There were many changes in the Society which Fr Fergal accepted, but which he hardly understood and of which he did not fully approve, but here, once again, his obedience and his deep sense of commitment as a religious took him across hurdles at which he might have fallen. Fr Fergal was intelligent and was a liberal in the Edwardian sense of the word. Patience was one of his strongest suits and stood him in good stead on many an occasion when he might have been driven wild with exasperation, as when unpunctual scholars kept him waiting for hours after they were due to examine documents in the archives.

            His radio was a prized and well-used object. Even at 92, Fr Fergal found that a session with his clarinet was a good way to relax and he never felt called to make major adjustments for the television era. His devotions took up an increasingly large part of his day and it was obvious that he was very close to the Lord. In somebody so accomplished, so well known that he received an honorary doctorate from UCD as recently as 1982, there was a profound vein of humility, as I discovered one morning when he amazed me by asking for my advice about some point in the Divine Office.

            We worked together in the archives for several years. Having known many of the men whose papers are preserved in the Leeson Street strong-room, he was an invaluable source of advice. No question from me was made to seem silly, no letter from any enquirer was too demanding to merit his full attention.

            I treasure casual remarks Fr Fergal made, such as “I don't remember Fr X, but I do recall the old men talking about him” or his stories about mishaps during a juniorate villa at Monkstown, Co Dublin, during the first world war. He spoke little about his own accomplishments, such as his classical learning and his good command of Irish, but he did pass on jocular pieces of advice, such as a piece of consolation he had been given in 1933, when somebody told him that “being a rector isn't too bad - there are even whole days when you'll forget that you're a rector at all”.

            A quick glance around his room told the story of Fr Fergal's life better than any biography. His chimneypiece was lined with photographs of his family, of fellow Jesuits and of the present Pope. There was one small bookshelf and, piled beside it, boxes of papers relating to Fr John Sullivan. His wardrobe contained a few, well-worn clothes and his Jesuit gown hung on the back of his door. The attention of any visitor would be drawn to the most prominent object in the room: a desk, laden with letters from all over Ireland and abroad, with books which he was reading as possible material for the refectory and with a Latin Office-book placed close to his armchair.

            Fr Fergal's last illness was mercifully brief. His sense of humour showed itself to the end, as he responded to a plea not to die in 1987 and thereby destroy the Province's death-free record for that year. When I last saw him, the day before his death, he was sleeping peace fully, his face serene. A well-lived life was drawing to its earthly close. It was a life in which many people were blessed with his friendship and I am very grateful for having been one of them.
            Fergus O'Donoghue, SJ

            Fr Fergal McGrath: Incomplete bibliography of his works
            Fiction:
            “Adventure Island “(Dublin and New York, 1932). “Tenement Angel and Other Stories “(Dublin, 1934). “The Last Lap “(Dublin, 1925; Italian translation “L'ultima Tappa”, Turin "and Rome, 1929; French translation “Au Dernier Tour”, Paris, (no date).
            Education:
            “The Consecration of Learning”: lectures on Newman's Idea of a university (Dublin and New York, 1962). “Education in Ancient and Mediaeval Ireland” (Dublin, 1979). “Newman's University: Idea and Reality” (Dublin, 1951). “The university question” in “A History of Irish Catholicism”, vol. V, pp. 84-142 (Dublin, 1971).
            Christian doctrine: Christ in the world of today (Dublin, 1933). Life in Christ (Dublin, 1957).
            Biography: Father John Sullivan, S.J. (Dublin, 1941).
            Biographical articles:
            “Catherine McAuley” in “The Irish Way”, edited by F.J. Sheed, pp. 244-'62 (London, 1932). “The conversion” in “A Tribute to Newman”, edited by Michael Tierney, pp. 57 83 (Dublin, 1945). “The Background to Newman's Idea of a University” in “The Month”, July-August 1945, vol. 181, no. 946, pp. 247-'58.
            Pamphlets:
            “Father John Sullivan SJ” (Dublin, 1942). “Newman in Dublin” (Dublin, 1969). “Youth Guidance” (Dublin, 1944). “James A Cullen SJ : A modern Apostle of the Sacred Heart” (Dublin, 1980).

            ◆ The Clongownian, 1988

            Obituary

            Father Fergal McGrath SJ

            A life-span of ninety-two years, almost all of it in active life, would fill a long chronicle. Fergal McGrath’s was particularly full, not just because of his health and longevity, but more because of his talents and fidelity to his Jesuit priesthood.. His associations with Clongowes are especially strong, and the most important of them are almost impossible to chronicle, because they consist of friendships with hundreds of Clongownians, scattered across Ireland, Europe and beyond, who will remember this large, kindly, courteous and always interested friend as an important part of their lives.

            A photograph of Fergal's father used to hang in the Rogues Gallery in Clongowes, a respectable Victorian figure: Sir Joseph McGrath. He had been a teacher in the old Tullabeg College, later became co-secretary with Sir James Creed Merridith of the Royal University of Ireland and subsequently of the National University of Ireland, and in this latter capacity he was knighted by what in retrospect can be seen as a dying British administration. Fergal did not often talk about his father, but his own identity was different. He was a strongly patriotic Irishman, committed to his country and its language, and without the animosities that could have marred another son of a knighted father. He took pains to learn Irish well, and used it when he could; so he was at his ease as Rector of an Irish-speaking school, Galway's Coláiste Iognáid, in the early 1950s.

            He was educated at Belvedere and, from the age of 14, at Clongowes; after First Arts in University College, Dublin, he entered the Jesuit noviceship, and later studied modern languages, then philosophy, then theology. As soon as he finished his Jesuit training, with a tertianship in Germany, he was loaded with responsibility: the charge of Jesuit scholastics in Rathfarnham, then Rector of Clongowes, Superior of Gardiner Street Church and community, Rector of Coláiste Iognáid in Galway, and later of Rathfarnham Castle.

            Fergal carried these burdens with a genial ease, but paid a price for them. He worried about his charges and spent endless energy preparing, planning and providing. It was as a prudent and promising young man that he was appointed to succeed Fr George Roche. The Clongowes he took over in 1933, and ruled for eight years, carried what then seemed a crippling debt. In the climate of the Economic War, money was short to a degree we can hardly imagine. Pupils, the main source of revenue, were scarce, and with World War II became scarcer. The contractor of the New Building had gone bankrupt. The college was not insured against this contingency, and had to take over the management of construction, and all through the thirties and early forties, suffered from a pressing and sometimes mounting debt to the banks which coloured all administrative decisions.

            His last two years in Clongowes were overshadowed by the war in Europe, with all the fears and uncertainties it brought. Fergal organised (through the scholastics) a fire brigade for contingencies. He saw a tide of refugees from England rise and ebb, leaving him with many empty beds and financial worries.

            He once remarked that he went to Clongowes full of enthusiasm as an educator, loving the scope that the job seemed to offer; but soon found that all his energies were used in surviving. He was a slim man of 37 when he went to Clongowes, but the burdens of responsibility and a sedentary job turned him into the portly figure we later knew. He tried in vain to reduce it. He was a modest eater, and well into his eighties he walked, and swam, and on holidays played consistent golf. His two splendid schoolboy stories, “The Last Lap” and “Adventure Island” show what an active, dreaming boy there was inside the adult frame. He wrote them in odd moments of enforced leisure, one in a convalescence from a long flu in the twenties, the other in spare moments when in charge of the Jesuit juniors. He relished the memory of a happy and carefree youth with its limited anxieties. Adult life as a Jesuit had for him few carefree moments.

            Despite his worries, he was much appreciated in Clongowes, especially by the ten scholastics who constituted the most active and talented part of the teaching staff, and whom he supported and fathered in the kindest way. To the parents he was always accessible and understanding, generous in remitting fees in cases of bereavement or hardship, energetic in helping past pupils on their first steps in life. He never forgot Clongowes, though his last residence there ended nearly fifty years before his death. He would never miss a Clongownian funeral, and maintained an enormous correspondence with past pupils and parents who became his warm
            friends.

            Fergal's friendships were in many ways his greatest achievement - and he was a man of considerable achievements. He kept his friendships in good repair by visits and correspondence. They were planned, as every thing in his life was planned. He would delicately invite a fellow Jesuit to chaperone him on visits to widows or spinsters. He would bring his clarinet to play duets with an aging bachelor, a former colleague. When, in Galway, Bishop Michael Browne's mother died, Fergal agonised over whether it would be appropriate for him to approach the formidable old prelate with his sympathies. He made the move, and found that he was almost the only one to have ventured near the isolated and sorrowing bishop, who was deeply moved by Fergal's humanity. Here as elsewhere, Fergal's moves were for other people's sake, not for his own.

            The others whom he befriended were from every part and condition in the country. Fergal knew the taste of poverty from his experiences of the thirties, and he responded positively, not just in individual acts of kindness, but interested himself too in the structures of society. He initiated the Social Study weekends which brought all sections of industrial and agricultural society to Clongowes for seminars of a high quality in the mid-thirties. He gave much energy to the Clongowes Housing Project, providing flats for the needy in Blackhall Place; and also to the Clongowes Boys' Club.

            Apart from these concerns, Fergal gave innumerable retreats and lectures, many of the latter focussed on Fr John Sullivan, of whom he wrote the biography as well as a popular pamphlet. On coming to Clongowes he inherited the aura of John Sullivan, and he did more than perhaps any other man to convey to the public the impact of John's saintliness.

            The public obituaries of Fergal spoke of him in that most ambiguous phrase, as “a distinguished educator”. He was indeed a sound scholar, well equipped for the task with languages, patience, a broad educational background in his youth, and an extraordinarily methodical approach to work. His study of Newman's University was a major work of lasting value, the fruit of four happy years of research in Champion Hall, Oxford, then in its palmiest days.

            When Fr Tim Corcoran vacated the Chair of Education in UCD, Fergal's wide educational experience and high reputation made him a likely candidate for the position, It is said that Chancellor Eamonn De Valera, at the meeting to appoint the new professor, asked: “Is Father McGrath not interested?” But Fergal had withdrawn his interest rather than contest the chair with Tim Corcoran's assistant, W Williams, who he felt had prior claim on it, and whose late application was unexpected. Instead he spent a year as visiting professor in Fordham University, his only transatlantic excursion, but one that he remembered with warmth and happiness.

            Fergal was a conservative and cautious man to the end. In 1987 he wrote to a friend marvelling at her word-processor, but preferring still to tap away at a typewriter he had bought secondhand in 1933. He did not enjoy the major changes in the Church and in Irish Jesuits in the last two decades. The disruption of traditions and the loss of vocations disturbed him - he was quite upset when the present writer grew a beard in the early seventies, and correspondingly relieved when the growth was shaved off. But he never became angry, bitter or vociferous. He reflected beautifully his master Newman's definition of a gentleman; one who never willingly inflicts pain. He was trusted to the end by all his brethren, whom he served to his ninety-third year as keeper of the Province archives. May one conjecture that what he must particularly enjoy in the Beatific Vision is “Deus Immutabilis”, in whom there is no shadow of change, who wipes all tears from our eyes, and has lifted all burdens and anxieties off Fergal's broad back.

            PA

            IE IJA J/509 · Person · 07 December 1915-04 June 1992

            Born: 07 December 1915, Ferrybank, County Waterford
            Entered: 09 October 1934, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
            Ordained: 30 July 1947, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
            Final Vows: 02 February 1950, Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick
            Died: 04 June 1992, St Vincent's Hospital, Dublin

            Part of the St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin community at the time of death

            Father was Station Master and Goods Agent at Waterford Station Family resided at Newtown, Waterford City, County Waterford.

            Youngest of four boys with five sisters.

            Early education Ferrybank BNS and then at Waterpark College, Waterford.

            1934-1936: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
            1936-1939: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Arts)
            1939-1942: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
            1942-1943: Clongowes Wood Colleg SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency
            1943-1944: Sacred Heart College SJ, Crescent, Limerick, Regency
            1944-1948: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
            1948-1949: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
            1950-1951: Canisius College SJ, Chikuni, Chisekesi, Northern Rhodesia (Pol Mi), language studies
            1951-1952: Kasia Station, Pemba, Northern Rhodesia (Pol Mi), Missioner
            1952-1953: Canisius College SJ, Chikuni, Chisekesi, Northern Rhodesia (Pol Mi), Minister, Procurator, Spiritual Father
            1953-1955: Fumbo Station, Fumbo, Northern Rhodesia (Pol Mi), Missioner
            1955-1957: Canisius College SJ, Chikuni, Chisekesi, Northern Rhodesia (Pol Mi), Teaching, Editor “Teachers Journal”
            1957-1987: Gonzaga College SJ, Ranelagh, Dublin, Teaching (from 1980-1986 studying for a degree in Physics during summers)
            1987-1989: University Hall SJ, Hatch Street, Dublin, Assistant Director; Record keeper for Milltown Institute of Philosophy and Theology
            1989-1992: St Ignatius, Leeson, Street, Dublin,, Minister, Assistant Registrar at Milltown Institute and teaching Latin

            ◆ Companions in Mission1880- Zambia-Malawi (ZAM) Obituaries :
            Fr Bill went through the usual studies of the Jesuits, was ordained in 1947 and after tertianship was posted to Limerick. Plans were then afoot to send Irish Jesuits to what was then Northern Rhodesia (Zambia). Bill conceived a keen desire NOT to go there. He was just settling down in the Crescent when he received a letter telling him to get a medical check-up with a view of going to Northern Rhodesia. The Irish Jesuits had been asked to help out their Polish colleagues there. So in 1950, nine Irish Jesuits sailed from Ireland, including Fr Bill.

            For many years, Fr Zabdyr had moved out from Chikuni, his base, in order to set up elementary schools in various places. In 1951, two of these places (Kasiya and Chivuna) became new mission stations. Kasiya was set up by Fr. Bill Lee in 1951, the year after he arrived in the country. Later in December, he was joined by Fr J Gill. A letter from Fr Bill to Fr Zabdyr dated 17 June 1951 reads:

            ‘I have been in “permanent residence” here since the beginning of May, more or less, and will continue so for the future. I am busy building my Mission-station and it is going fairly satisfactorily. A space has been cleared in the bush, foundations are down, a well dug in the river, and grass for thatching cut and piled. After that, things will go smoothly as far as I can foresee. Somewhere near the end of July the house will be finished as far as I can do it this year. I may have to wait until later for cement to make proper floors. lt will be a two-roomed house, with a small kitchen near it. In the meantime I have a class going each evening for Christians who have not married in church’.

            When Fr Gill arrived and a 250cc motorbike was available, Fr Gill looked after the station and set out to visit the centres of Christianity within a radius of up to 30 miles. Bill was transferred to Fumbo and later to Chikuni where he taught and was Spiritual Father to the African Sisters. He was also, for a time, secretary to the Bishop of Lusaka.

            Having spent seven years in Zambia, he returned to Ireland to Gonzaga College for 30 years, teaching physics etc. up to 1987. The remaining five years of his life he spent at University Hall and at 35 Lower Leeson Street. He died in St Vincent's Hospital on 4th June 1992.

            Bill came from a large Waterford family and was distinctive among them, ‘he alone of the 10 children greeted orders with “Why” and all information with “How do you know”? and he always enjoyed a good argument as much as other children enjoyed a party. He endearingly retained these characteristics to the end’. He loved discussion and debate but his kindness, good humour and generosity were no less noticed and appreciated. He was a good teacher and had a marvellous rapport with his students who really loved him. He was a colourful member of his community, enjoying the interchange and contributing much to it. He always had a sense of wonder. As he watched a fellow Jesuit perform some simple 'magic' tricks, he would be enthralled and laugh.

            In pastoral work he was most successful, if somewhat diffident. Indeed he was suspicious of those who trafficked in certainties. Nor was he one for laying down an inflexible code of behaviour. He accepted people as he found them and in whatever circumstances they were in. He was keen to help them to make sense of their lives in their own way and to give their own meaning to their lives. He never entertained the idea that he could solve all people's problems but he did try to help others to live more easily with those human and religious problems that everyone experiences and that are beyond solution in this life. He was especially good with those whose faith was fragile, whose link with the Church was tenuous or whose practice was spasmodic. He himself lived happily with questions unanswered and problems unsolved but with the absolute certainty that the day would come when he would get his answers and solutions.

            Pulmonary fibrosis was what took him in the end. Actually he had planned to visit Zambia with his sister in the autumn of the year he died but the Lord had other plans for him.

            ◆ Interfuse No 75 : Christmas 1993 & Interfuse No 82 : September 1995

            Obituary

            Fr Bill Lee (1915-1992)

            7th Dec. 1915: Born, Waterford
            Early education: Christian Bros. Schools, Waterford up to Matriculation
            9th Oct. 1934: Entered the Society at Emo
            1936 - 1939: Juniorate, Rathfarnham
            1939 - 1942: Philosophy at Tullabeg
            1942 - 1943: Teaching at Clongowes
            1944 - 1948; Theology at Milltown Park
            1947: Ordained
            1948 - 1949: Tertianship at Rathfarnham
            1950 - 1957: Northern Rhodesia (Zambia). Having studied the language, he served in Kasia, Fumbo, Chikuni, etc.
            1957 - 1987: Gonzaga, teaching Physics, etc. (In 1981 he took a sabbatical in the U.S.A.)
            1987 - 1989: University Hall - adj. Prefect; also keeper of Records, Milltown Institute
            1989 - 1991: 35 Lower Leeson Street, Minister in 1990. Assistant Registrar at Milltown Institute and teaching Latin
            4th June 1992: Died at St. Vincent's Hospital, Dublin

            William Lee, known to his family as Willie and to his Jesuit brethren as Bill, was bom in 1916 in Waterford where he spent most of his youth. He was one of ten children of whom Sheila, Teddy and Peggy survive and to them we offer our sincerest sympathy. They will miss him terribly. Our sympathy also to his nephews, nieces and other relatives amongst whom he was greatly beloved and in whom he took a keen and warm avuncular interest. Within the family he is remembered as being distinctive: he alone of the ten children greeted all orders with “Why?”, all information with “How do you know?” and enjoyed an argument as other children enjoyed a party. He endearingly retained these characteristics to the end. He was educated in Waterpark College by the Christian Brothers whom he held in the highest esteem and of whom he had the happiest memories. As a student, he was most capable, a voracious reader and utterly stubborn in refusing to leam or study any thing that did not capture his interest. Attempts to break this habit by carrot and stick proved fruitless.

            He had little or no contact with Jesuits until a Fr. Mackey descended on Waterpark College to give the boys a retreat. It appears that this man was a famous recruiting sergeant for the Jesuits in the '20s and '30s and he added Bill to his list. Bill's par ents received the news that he was to join the Jesuits as a sign of lamentable judgement. After all he had acquired a good position in the bank, and if he was thinking of the priesthood or religious life, did he not know the Franciscans, the diocesan priests and the Christian Brothers? So why join the Jesuits of whom he knew nothing? Characteristically, the more his parents opposed it, the more Bill warmed to the idea. He cut the argument short one day, by getting on his bike in Waterford ad cycling to Dublin. He arrived at Leeson Street to meet Fr. Mackey. Just as the good father was extolling the virtues of the religious life in general and those of the Jesuits in particular, Bill, tired out by his joumey, fell fast asleep. When the startled priest discovered the reason for this, he was suitably impressed and sent Bill to the Provincial with a strong recommendation. By the time Bill returned to Waterford, he had, more or less, signed on. The family's disappointment at his decision was mitigated by the conviction that he would soon be sent home from the Jesuit novitiate. They did not put a tooth in it: they told him that the Jesuits, of all people, would not put up with his incessantly asking, “Why?”, “Wherefore?” and “How do you know?”. However, Bill proved not to be one of nature's natural martyrs. He reserved his taste for robust debate for his fellow novices, one of whom reported that going out with Br. Lee for a discussion was like walking across a mine field. However, if Bill made his mark as a lover of debate and discussion, his kindness, good humour and generosity were no less noticed and appreciated.

            After the novitiate, he began his studies that he greatly enjoyed, obtaining a good honours degree in Arts, and then in Philosophy in Tullabeg, and completed what was then known as the long or higher course in Theology. He was ordained in 1947, Between Philosophy and Theology he showed great promise as a teacher in Clongowes and The Crescent. His theological studies left him with an abiding interest in the subject. For him, theology was not merely an academic or intellectual interest. He read it seriously as a means of making sense of his beliefs and convictions. If in latter years his reading tended to concentrate on Schillebeeckx, Kung and the more unorthodox theologians, this reflected his moderate esteem for orthodoxy. He completed his formation with tertianship in Rathfarnham Castle. Plans were afoot to send some Irish Jesuits to what was then Northern Rhodesia. Bill conceived a keen desire NOT to go there, was greatly relieved not to be sent and in these circumstances found a posting in Limerick quite attractive. He was just settling down comfortably to life in the Crescent when he received a note from the Provincial's assistant telling him to get a medical check with a view to going to Northem Rhodesia.

            He went in 1950. He was one of the pioneering group, and experienced all the difficulties of establishing the mission. He built a mission station physically with one or two others, taught, spent some time as secretary to the Bishop and picked up a touch of malaria.

            He returned to Ireland in 1957 to teach in Gonzaga, which was founded as he was leaving for Africa. He joined a gifted staff that was conscious that the school was doing something new in Irish education. He appreciated the refreshing and innovative ethos of the place but was critical of the role of science in the curriculum. He rightly considered that it did not enjoy a sufficiently central place in the new school and that science should be at the heart of 20th century liberal education. He persuaded the authorities to permit him to go to the USA for six summers to obtain a degree in Physics. He set up the science department in Gonzaga, initially in a loft over converted stables, and introduced a demonstration course in science. This was hardly ideal but was all that resources allowed. Over the years he was joined by excellent teachers and science gradually assumed a central place in the curriculum but by the time the splendid new science wing was built he had retired. However, he was certainly the founding father of the now flourishing science department in Gonzaga.

            He was a very good teacher, albeit with a short fuse at times and with less than an unerring way with experiments. He had a marvellous rapport with his students by whom he was much beloved. He was deeply interested in his subject, and had broad intellectual interests that enabled him not merely to teach but to educate.

            Bill, however, was appreciated for what he was, rather than for what he did: humane, kindly, tolerant and unpretentious. There was about him something difficult to define but palpable to experience; one did not relate to him as a teacher or a cleric. He did not, as many clerics do, give the impression that he was fulfilling a role or assuming a function. He was very much the human face of the clerical and religious life. He was immensely popular in the staff room and was a colourful member of the community life. He was clubable, enjoying and contributing much to community life. He had his own style. He seemed to “sniff” the general drift of conversation and then assume a position against the commonly held view. The more vigorous the argument, the more pleased he seemed to be. While some found his style more attractive than others, it was salutary for those who took themselves too seriously.

            He left Gonzaga in 1987 after 30 years and moved to University Hall and then to Leeson Street while working in The Milltown Institute as Bursar, Assistant Registrar and teacher of Latin, To his colleagues in Milltown he was a popular and lively companion. He was Minister for a year in Leeson Street in addition to his tasks in Milltown and was always ready and happy to supply in the Barrett Cheshire Home where he had the affection and respect of the residents.

            In pastoral work he was most successful, if somewhat diffident. He was not one for passing on certainties. Indeed, he was suspi cious of those who trafficked in certainties. Nor was he one for laying down an inflexible code of behaviour. He accepted people as he found them and in whatever circumstances they were. He was keen to help them to make sense of their lives in their own way and to give their own meaning to those lives. He never enter tained the idea that he could solve peoples' problems but he did try to help people to live more easily with those human and reli gious problems that we all have and that are beyond solution in this life. He related well to the dedicated and practising Christians in the Teams of Our Lady who so much appreciated him. The presence of the residents of the Barrett Cheshire Home, who went to so much trouble to be at his funeral, reflects their appreci ation of a man who unostentatiously and uncondescendingly con veyed his understanding of those whom providence left gravely disadvantaged. He was especially good with those whose faith was fragile, whose link with the Church was tenuous or whose practice was spasmodic. He was helped in dealing with such peo ple by his awareness that Faith and its consequences are a gift and so he tended to be more surprised by their presence than by their absence. He himself lived happily with questions unan swered and problems unsolved but with the absolute certainty that the day would come - and for him it has - when he would get his answers and solutions. However, should they turn out to be the orthodox ones, he will, I suspect, be bitterly disappointed.

            About a year ago, the pulmonary fibrosis that was to prove fatal was diagnosed. This restricted his activity greatly, and consider able damaged his quality of life. The signs were there for all to see. The work in Milltown became a little too much for him. He frequently and uncharacteristically absented himself from community recreation. He went to his sisters on Fridays and Sundays armed with a video as the effort to keep up his usual rate of conversation waned. But he retained his spark and interest in life. He had acquired a second hand computer shortly before going into hospital and was happily working on it when he got his fatal attack. He had planned to visit Zambia this Autumn with his sister Peggy and generally was looking forward rather than looking back.

            We will miss his colourful manner, kindly personality, and gen uine goodness but he has left us the happiest memories of a good life lived to the full.

            ◆ The Gonzaga Record 1992

            Obituary

            William Lee SJ

            I am very pleased to have been asked to write about Fr William Lee. But I shall refer to him simply as Bill, for that was his name among his religious colleagues. The boys, I know, used to call him Willie behind his back with a sense of daring: they may be slightly deflated to learn that this was the form of William by which he was known among his own family.
            When I received the news of Bill's death, along with a great sadness came the relieving thought ‘Now, at last, he knows all the answers!'

            Bill was always noted for his questioning spirit. His was always a curious mind, in the Latin sense of the word. Everything was of interest to him and he wanted to know everything about it. But then, Alistair Cooke says ‘Curiosity is free-wheeling intelligence', or, in the words of Samuel Johnson, 'It is one of the permanent and certain characteristics of a vigorous intellect!'
            This, I think, was one of the qualities that made him an exceptional teacher, a stimulating companion and a great asset to community life.

            He loved a good argument. I, a purveyor of the classics, could see in him a touch of Socrates who, with his famous maieutic method, could lead his adversary first into a confession of total ignorance and then be opened to the truth. Bill, of course, was always conscious of that salutary admonition of St Ignatius - that, when a Jesuit argues “it is not to get the upper hand, but that the truth may appear'. Or haven't you noticed it?

            He and I always kept up a good-natured rivalry. It was science versus the classics. But, really, it was a rather uneven contest, for while I was almost completely ignorant of matters scientific and had little interest in them, Bill was no mean Latin scholar. He could quote his lines of Virgil and Horace with the best and, towards the end of his life, was actually teaching Latin for a time in the Milltown Institute.

            There was a memorable summer (1974) when we went together on a trip to Greece. As we visited the great sites. - the Acropolis, Delphi, Mycenae, Epidaurus, Knossos — his thirst for answers was insatiable. I recall with some amusement how once, in Athens, he remarked on the crowds that gathered every evening in Omonia Square. There were large groups of men engaged in earnest and vociferous discussion. The natural conclusion (for him) was that they were talking politics - a scene that would have brought joy to the heart of old Socrates who encouraged people to dialogue on the real essentials of life and the eternal verities. Great, however, was his disillusionment when Bill discovered that they were merely arguing about the soccer results of the day.
            Surprisingly enough, Bill's university degree was not in physics or any science subject, but in English and history. When he came to teach in Gonzaga in 1957, though already more than competent, he worked hard to prepare himself for the task of being the College's one and only science teacher for many years. Besides attending courses in Dublin and Cork he spent many of his early summers in the US plundering the brains and know-how of the Americans at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology and the Universities of Kentucky, Fordham, Notre Dame and Colombia. There he studied such diverse subjects as physics, chemistry, electronics and geology.

            Thus he equipped himself superbly as a teacher who could introduce into Gonzaga a physics course that would be in line with modern developments and requirements. In 1962 he was President of the Irish Science Teachers' Association, Editor of their magazine in 1966 and Public Relations Officer in 1971.

            Bill was Editor of the first three issues of The Gonzaga Record (1985-87). The first and second issues contain his succinct and invaluable 'History of Gonzaga College 1950-85'. In it was a section entitled “The Introduction of Science Teaching' wherein he gives the reasons why there was no place for science in the original curriculum and describes how the subject made a tentative beginning in 1959 as a sort of gentleman's demonstration course. He recounts how the facilities gradually improved - from the humble beginnings in the upper room in the lower yard (until recently the Music Room) to a pre-fab. structure that, erected in 1972, was eventually replaced, in 1983, by the present well-equipped specialist science block. Now that we have it,' he wrote in his editorial of 1987, ‘one wonders how we did without it.' One wonders even more how he did without it, for, alas! Bill himself never enjoyed the luxuries of this building. Having reached pensionable age in 1981 he withdrew from the classroom and never looked back.

            However, in spite of the limitations of a mere demonstration course and the below-par facilities, many of his pupils did him great credit, not only in examinations but also at the annual Young Scientists' Exhibition. Notable among these were Lothar Enders, Leslie Daly, Peter Duggan and John David Biggs.

            I could have adjudged Bill, even a priori, an excellent teacher. He had this earnest, patient way of explaining difficult things simply, lucidly, logically. What's more, he gave everyone he talked to his full attention, taking quite seriously even the most stupid question. Had I been, e'en briefly, a 'fly on the wall' in one of his classes, I could have observed what went on, but had to settle for a few words with some of his past pupils. Somehow I had expected to extract from them some special insider information - personal idiosyncrasies, funny incidents, the stuff of legend. I was, in a way, disappointed. They all - as past pupils will — suggested that they had been the bane of his life, but remembered him with deep affection and gratitude and no-one had an unkind word to say of him. There were memories of occasions when the experiments went a bit wrong, of the odd prank, but nothing of epic proportions. When I asked what special measures he took to maintain discipline, one answer was that his main weapon was a wide smile which could, in turn, register pity, reproval or encouragement.

            Bill would be highly amused at any mention of his sporting proclivities or achievements. But I should like here to record that, on his arrival at Gonzaga, he humbly undertook the office of Gamesmaster for about three years. Reffing rugby, umpiring cricket and organising sports was really not his scene, but, as in everything else, he did a whole-hearted job. I remember, with a touch of awe, the first time he took part in the cricket match between staff and boys and revealed himself as a fast bowler of some merit, though with a strong tendency towards involuntary bodyline. He possessed, too, a meagre and poverty-stricken collection of golf clubs with which he once got his name on the Veterans' Trophy at the Annual Jesuit Golf Outing. The clubs, incidentally, were left-handed, and yet he was right-handed in most things else. This ambidexterity was, perhaps, a physical expression of his ability to argue from both sides of any question.
            It is fitting that this account of Bill should confine itself mainly to his years as teacher in Gonzaga. Were I writing a wider appreciation I would have much to say about him as a spiritual man, a zealous religious and about his role as guide, counsellor and friend to so many people. Here, at least, I might recall that before his coming to Gonzaga in 1957 he had worked as a pioneering missionary in Northern Rhodesia (now Zambia) for some seven years: among his souvenirs from this period was a touch of malaria. Along with his science he taught religion in the classroom and did his share of counselling. In holiday time, apart from his attendance at many courses, he was often engaged in pastoral work especially in the US and in England. In 1981 he made a tour of the Holy Land.

            For many years there was a regular Sunday Mass in the college chapel. Bill's homilies, I know, were greatly savoured. He always had a fresh and original angle. A Gonzaga mother was talking to me about this recently and she recalled a little story he told about a boy who had some scruples about reading in bed because his parents had told him to put the light off as soon as he turned in. (Ah for the days when disobedience to parental instructions was regarded as at least an imperfection!) Anyway, this boy confided his unease to Bill. “What I do”, he said, “is to leave the bedroom door open and by a system of mirrors draw the light from the corridor onto the pages of my book”. Far from condemnation, Bill had nothing but commendation for such ingenuity and scientific know-how. I wonder was this homily on Luke 18, 8?

            Bill left Gonzaga in the summer of 1987. His first appointment was to University Hall, Hatch St, where he acted as Assistant Prefect; at the same time he was Keeper of the Records in the Milltown Institute. Thence he moved, in 1989, to the Jesuit residence in Leeson St where for a time he was Minister while he still commuted daily to the Milltown Institute, now as Assistant Registrar. But soon his health began to deteriorate. He was hospitalised on 24 May, 1992, with pulmonary fibrosis, and died peacefully in the early hours of 4 June. He was 76.

            Jesuits working in Dublin are usually buried from St Francis Xavier's, Gardiner St, but circumstances did not so allow. Gonzaga was the next obvious choice but its chapel had already been reserved for another ceremony. And so, his Requiem Mass was concelebrated in Milltown Park, and I can't help thinking that Bill must have felt a little heavenly glee in having his obsequies presided over by Father General himself and in upsetting the timetable drawn up for a Meeting of the whole Jesuit Province.

            Our deepest sympathy to all his relatives and friends. We, his confrères, miss him sorely.

            Edmund Keane SJ

            IE IJA J/584 · Person · 07 March 1921-11 October 2002

            Born: 07 March 1921, Drumcondra, Dublin City, County Dublin
            Entered: 07 September 1938, St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg
            Ordained: 31 July 1952, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
            Final Vows: 01 December 1977, Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin
            Died: 11 October 2002, St Columcille’s Hospital, Loughlinstown, County Dublin

            Part of the Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin community at the time of death

            Father was a Civil Servant. Family moved to live in Ranelagh, Dublin City

            Only boy with one sister.

            Early education at St Pat’s BNS, Drumcondra and then at Synge Street CBS

            1938-1940: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
            1940-1943: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Arts)
            1943-1946: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
            1946-1949: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
            1949-1953: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
            1953-1954: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
            1954-1962: Gonzaga College SJ, Ranelagh, Dublin, Teaching, Spiritual Father
            1962-1963: Cardinal Spellman Hall, Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB), Sabbatical doing student counselling
            1963-1972: Gonzaga College SJ, Ranelagh, Dublin, Teaching, Spiritual Father
            1972-2002: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Assistant Director of Retreat House
            1973-1976: Research on Spiritual Exercises, Lecturing at Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy
            1976-1985: Tertian Director (at St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg), Research on Spiritual Exercises, Lecturing at Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy
            1985-1986: Sabbatical in USA and Africa
            1986-1988: Tertian Director (at St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg),
            1988-2002: Visiting Lecturer at Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy, Spiritual Exercise in ireland, UK and USA

            ◆ Royal Irish Academy : Dictionary of Irish Biography, Cambridge University Press online :
            Veale, Joseph (‘Joe’)
            by Bobby McDonagh

            Veale, Joseph (‘Joe’) (1921–2002), Jesuit priest and teacher, was born 7 March 1921 in Dublin, younger of two children and only son of William J. Veale, civil servant, and Mary Veale (née Mullholland), both of Dublin. After primary education at St Patrick's national school, Drumcondra, Dublin, and secondary education at CBS Synge St., Dublin, he entered the Society of Jesus 7 September 1938. He studied arts at UCD (1940–43), philosophy at Tullabeg (1943–6), and theology at Milltown Park, Dublin (1949–53), where he was ordained as a Jesuit priest on 31 July 1952, spending his tertianship at Rathfarnham (1953–4).

            Veale taught at Belvedere College, Dublin (1946–9), and at Gonzaga College, Dublin (1954–72). As a teacher of English and religion, he was central to the conception and development of Gonzaga College as a school with exceptional academic standards, in which the emphasis, in practice as well as theory, was on education and expression rather than on examinations. He was the founder and inspiration of the school debating society, An Comhdháil. While working as a teacher, Joe Veale wrote several influential articles about education which were published in Studies, as well as a number of articles in the Irish Monthly including a number on literary criticism. His article ‘Men speechless’ (Studies, xlvi (autumn 1957)), which set out his philosophy and vision of education, was widely influential. During his years as a teacher he also made an important contribution to the recasting of the national English curriculum for secondary schools. However, his principal contribution as a teacher, and probably his most enduring significance, was where he would have wished it to be – in the classroom itself. A teacher of exceptional insight, ability, and dedication, he inspired in a generation of pupils a capacity for independent thought. His rare understanding of language, and his skill in using it, equipped a great many of his pupils with a greater ability than they could otherwise have had to analyse the spoken and written word, to evaluate ideas, and to express their thoughts effectively.

            From 1972 to 2002 he was based at Milltown Park, where his activities included study, research, lecturing, and spiritual direction. He became an authority on the spiritual exercises of St Ignatius, which he directed in Ireland, Britain, and the United States. He lectured on spirituality at the Milltown Institute, gave retreats and conferences in many countries, and was widely regarded as an exceptional spiritual director. From 1976 to 1985, and again from 1986 to 1988, he was director of Jesuits in their tertianship. He spent extensive periods every year at Boston College in the United States.

            While based at Milltown Park, he wrote extensively about Ignatian spirituality, including Saint Ignatius speaks about ‘Ignatian prayer’ (St Louis, 1996; published as part of Studies in the Spirituality of Jesuits); contributions to three books on the subject; and numerous articles in The Way, Studies, Milltown Studies, Religious Life Review, and The Furrow. In an article (Catholic Herald, 24 Jan. 2003) Anthony Symondson wrote that Joe Veale ‘had a profound understanding of the exercises, went below the surface, and extracted the spirituality from a specific historical interpretation. He emancipated it from an encrusted tradition buried in the nineteenth century and allowed St Ignatius to re-emerge. He strongly resisted the tyranny of ideology.’

            Joe Veale also wrote several articles for Interfuse, including ‘Eros’ (no. 102, summer/autumn 1999), and the penetrating and timely article ‘Meditations on abuse . . . ’ (Doctrine and Life (May/June 2000)). He died at Loughlinstown hospital, Co. Dublin, 11 October 2002. Joe Veale's integrity and commitment to seeking the truth in all its paradox and complexity obliged him to have an open mind and encouraged a similar aspiration in very many of those who knew him.

            Sunday Independent, 10 Nov. 2002; information from Fr Noel Barber, SJ, rector of Milltown Park, Dublin; personal knowledge

            ◆ Interfuse No 117 : Special Issue November 2003

            Obituary

            Fr Joseph (Joe) Veale (1921-2002)

            7th March 1921: Born in Dublin
            Early education in St. Patrick's, Drumcondra. and CBS Synge Street, Dublin
            7th Sept. 1938: Entered the Society at Emo
            8th Sept. 1940: First Vows at Emo
            1940 - 1943: Rathfarnham -Studied Arts at UCD
            1943 - 1946: Tullabeg - Studied Philosophy
            1946 - 1949: Belvedere - Teacher (Regency)
            1949 - 1953: Milltown Park -Studied Theology
            31" July 1952: Ordained at Milltown Park
            1953 - 1954: Tertianship at Rathfarnham
            1954 - 1962: Gonzaga College - Teacher
            1962 - 1963: Sabbatical year
            1963 - 1972: Gonzaga - Teacher
            1972 - 2002: Milltown Park
            1972 - 1973: Assistant Director of Retreat House
            1973 - 1976: Study / Research on Spiritual Exercises; Lecturer at Milltown Institute
            1976 - 1985: Study / Research on Spiritual Exercises; giving Spiritual Exercises; Lecturer at Milltown; Tertian Instructor
            1985 - 1986: Sabbatical - work in US and Africa
            1986 - 1988: Tertianship Director
            1988 - 2002: Writer; Visiting Lecturer in Milltown; Directed Spiritual Exercises in Ireland, Britain and the USA
            11th October 2002: Died at St. Columcille's Hospital, Loughlinstown, Co. Dublin

            Whilst visiting a friend in Brittas, Co. Wicklow on 27th August, Fr. Joe developed severe abdominal pains. He was brought to hospital, where he underwent an operation to remove adhesions.

            He made slow progress after the operation. A week before his death, he suffered a stroke from which he did not recover.

            Two reflections on the life of Joe have already appeared in Interfuse (Christmas 2002 and Easter 2003). The following is the homily preached at his Funeral Mass by Noel Barber.

            Joe was born in Dublin 81 years ago. He was the younger of two children with a sister who predeceased him. He was brought up in Drumcondra and then in Ranelagh - prophetically, just outside the back gate of what was to become Gonzaga College. He had a lovely memory of his parents: of never seeming to have wanted anything for themselves, of never being elsewhere.

            The family were devout, daily Mass-goers and attended the Lenten Sermons in this Church every year. He went to the Christian Brothers' School, Synge Street. He was happy there, performed well, made life long friends, and left with a high regard for the Brothers and for their teaching.

            He entered the Jesuit novitiate in September 1938. When he spoke of his years as a Jesuit student, it was clear that they were not particularly happy. He was an introvert, shy, extremely sensitive and did not relish the rough and tumble of community life. He was never the easiest person to live or work with in the community. Be that as it may, throughout his life he obtained his social sustenance not from unselected colleagues but from his chosen friends. Academically, he was excellent. While some may have been superior in intellectual sharpness, in high seriousness he was without equal.

            He taught in Belvedere from 1946 to 1949 and was a magnificent teacher. Even eleven year olds sensed something special about him. Those of us whom he then taught can now see that he was not just a teacher doing his task competently and diligently. It was important for him that we should write well, enjoy poetry, grapple with the demands of English grammar: for him these were not mere tasks for 11 year olds, they were the foundations of a humane life. The impact he made on us in those distant days is shown by the number that still kept contact with him. We all carry something of him with us. I still am unable to use the word “very” without a tremor of guilt and without hearing him say, “Very does not strengthen, it weakens the proposition”.

            After his Ordination, he was sent to Gonzaga in 1954 where he taught for 18 years. The school was then considered by many, but not by Gonzaga itself, as Belvedere on the south side. It was young, small, perhaps, a little precious. It was a pioneering venture in Irish education, being relatively free from the exam system. As teacher of English and Religion, he honed his pedagogical skills, sharpened his vision and developed his philosophy of education. His commitment to excellence in thought and expression, his insistence on the highest standards, and the breadth and depth of his intellectual interests made him more than a memorable teacher; he was a profound educator. In those years he won many life-long admirers and friends. In the interest of honesty it must be said that his style alienated a few, and he left a casualty or two on the sideline. I had the good fortune to teach under him for three years. I deeply appreciate what he taught me, and have been ever grateful for his encouragement.

            He founded and was in charge of the Gonzaga debating Society. The standard of debating was remarkably high. Participation in the society was an education in itself. On one occasion, I attended a debate against Belvedere on the right to join or not to join a trade union. The Gonzaga team was superb; the Belvedere team, unfortunately, did not approach the debate with Veale-like seriousness and was poor. However from the house there rose a young man who made a witty, irreverent and debunking speech that dragged the debate down to a Belvederian level and swung it in Belvedere's favour. Next morning I asked the great man himself what he thought of the debate. A pained look conveyed that my question was inappropriate. Then he said that the brat who had ruined the debate was going to become a Jesuit. The brat, Bruce Bradley, is concelebrating this Mass.

            He exercised a national influence on the teaching of English and was largely responsible for reshaping the English curriculum in Secondary Schools. His widely influential article in Studies in 1957, Men Speechless was a masterpiece in which he made the moral case for Rhetoric and distilled his philosophy and vision of education.

            In 1972 he left teaching to study Spirituality, seemingly trading agnostic-leaning adolescents for devout religious. He applied his ability, commitment and seriousness to spirituality as he applied them to his teaching. He became an authority on the Spiritual Exercises of St. Igantius, on the Constitutions of the Jesuits and Ignatian spirituality. He was a highly successful director of Jesuits in their Tertianship, gave conferences and retreats all over the world, was a treasured spiritual director and all the while producing learned articles, all beautifully written. He was a master wordsmith. On Friday, a French review landed on my desk containing a translation of one of his articles.

            As a director and counsellor he so cultivated his talent for listening that, it became, with his teaching, his defining characteristic. Many found that listening enormously helpful. I received this letter from a Religious on the day of his death. “Fr. Veale's contribution to the Apostolate of the Spiritual Exercises within my own congregation was immense. His many articles and presentations to audiences around the world bear witness to his wisdom and insight. I am more than grateful than I can state for his friendship, perception, wisdom and encouragement over many years. His interest in the development of my own work in spirituality and theology was a great support. His belief in the work of the Spirit of God within was always life giving". I could quote similar tributes for a long time.

            At 81 he was robust and active in writing and directing. I can think of at least two significant recent articles. His room bears witness to work in progress. A small thing, he was making out a new address book. The care that he took with this book was an indication of how much his friends meant to him; I always knew that he meant much to them but in the last weeks the manifestation of this has been overwhelming. The sense of loss expressed by so many underlines the depth of his friendships.

            Six weeks ago he walked the strand at Brittas Bay on a beautiful morning with a friend from his Belvedere days, Gerry Donnelly. There is a photo of him taken about an hour before he collapsed. He looks splendid, so young for his years, no sign of the approaching attack. After his operation, there were times when a recovery seemed possible. On several occasions when I visited him, he assured me that he was completely at peace and asked for my blessing. Then came the stroke that swept him away in two days but not without a furious struggle. This was most distressing to observe on that final evening, but how much more distressing it must have been to experience. As so often, the end of life was not splendid, not at all consoling to contemplate. There was the enfeebled body, the confused agitation. These are brute facts but we have to place these facts in the light of Christ's death and resurrection. We believe that when Christ was weakest, most helpless and humiliated, he was at the point of entry into glory. So with Joe Veale; he has moved from his broken state into that place of peace and happiness that was prepared for him from before the foundation of the world. May the good Lord, whom he served so well and at some cost, bless him abundantly.

            ◆ Interfuse No 114 : Summer 2002

            REMEMBERING JOE VEALE

            Ross Geoghegan

            Ross Geoghegan is Professor of Mathematics at the State University of New York at Binghamton.

            Author's Note:
            I knew Joe Veale and had regular contact with him from the time I was eleven, when he first walked into my classroom in 1954, until shortly before his death in 2002. I also knew his parents slightly as neighbours. In the latter years he would visit my home in Upstate New York - each year for a long weekend. The 2002 visit was to have begun on October 18. I wrote these impressions on the day he died, 11 October 2002. A much shorter version appeared as an appreciation in the Irish Times on November 4, 2002.

            In a sense Joe Veale only arrived in the world at the age of 33. Son of a quiet civil servant and a strong mother, he had finished school at Synge Street, and had entered the Jesuits at seventeen. His degree at UCD was in English - he was a contemporary of Benedict Kiely - but as a clerical student in those days his contact with such young literati must have been limited. He taught for three years in the junior school at Belvedere and followed the usual Jesuit studies.

            Joe's first assignment was to teach English and Religious Knowledge at Gonzaga, then a new school where the oldest boys were fourteen (a class was being added each year at the bottom as these "big boys" grew up.) Gonzaga was being touted as an experiment in education. It was to follow a modern version of the old Jesuit ratio studiorum. The school would emphasize Latin and Greek over science, and the boys would take the UCD matriculation in their Fifth Year, thus freeing them for more liberal studies in their Sixth. They would not sit for the Leaving Certificate. These were the general ideas of its very little in the way of an educational philosophy behind the plan. It fell largely to him to fill the vacuum.

            In his view the main purpose of education was to make people think and ask questions, even dangerous questions, about why things are as they are, how things might be made better, who benefits from the present set-up and who does not. And along with this was the need to be articulate, so that education was also about learning to speak well and write well. Gonzaga was a relatively expensive school and many of the boys came from well-to-do families. While he did not usually challenge the culture and complacency of upper middle class Dublin explicitly, his encouragement of formal and informal debate challenged the boys to think about their own privileged place in society, He was in fact trying to instil broader ambitions than successful entry into professional clubby Dublin life. He wanted these boys to make a difference, to become leaders who would create a better and more just society. Thus he was seen by critics as a slightly subversive teacher. Not all parents liked what he was doing, especially when a few impressionable boys took his ideas overboard. And indeed not all boys liked it. But in that period Joe acquired a cadre of friends among the boys who would remain his friends for life.

            Joe always claimed that he saw little difference between English class and Religious Knowledge class. The latter was interpreted broadly: besides the entirely orthodox official curriculum, he introduced sociology and philosophy at a level which was a challenge to teenagers. Since there were no textbooks for this he wrote his own on densely typed foolscap handouts. In English, he was stern, sometimes almost harsh, in his criticisms of the boys' school essays. He supplemented the official curriculum with authors he admired. In the late fifties he was introducing the older boys to Chaucer, Hopkins and T S Eliot, had them read Cardinal Newman on education, V S Pritchett and F R Leavis on style. At the onset of the Lemass period he believed that economics was THE subject to study. J. period he believed that economics was THE subject to study, J. K. Galbraith's The Affluent Society, had just come out and Joe was recommending it to any boys with the stamina to read it.

            This had lasting effect in certain cases.

            In those formative years Joe made only one foray into public life. An article entitled "Men Speechless" which he published in Studies in 1957 was influential in educational circles. Later he became a leading figure in the Association of English Teachers and he played a role in the reform of the Department of Education's English curriculum, but that was near the end of his teaching career.

            By the early seventies he had burned out, and wanted to leave teaching. The system of university entrance was being changed and there would be no room for the liberal Sixth Year at Gonzaga any more. He moved to Milltown Park and found a new kind of work within the Jesuits as a serious student, eventually a scholar, of Ignatian spirituality. His admiration for what was called the caritas discreta of Ignatius was boundless. I remember him using that phrase in a conversation in 1964; it was clear his serious study of Ignatius had already begun by then. Within the specialized world of people - mostly clerics – willing and able to follow the Spiritual Exercises in their full thirty-day form Joe became a famous director. His articles on Ignatian thought were widely read in those circles, and he was in demand for direction, retreat-giving and panel participation in Britain, Africa and North America. For the rest of his life he was abroad for about half of each year. Indeed, in his last ten years Boston College became his second home and the place where he seemed happiest.

            Many of those whose spiritual lives he directed were nuns, and he developed an acute sympathy, even anger, for the way these women had been treated by the Church. Eventually, this anger extended to the treatment of male religious as well. In the awful scandals of child-abusing priests Joe saw one silver lining: he hoped for the collapse of what he called the "Cardinal Cullen Church" (though he did not wish the collapse to be confined to Ireland). He longed for a different kind of Church - communities of faith rooted in the gospels, caring and alive, respectful of all. He wrote a passionate article in Doctrine and Life two years ago about what the experience of religious life was often like: bleak and loveless. He felt this might explain things which could not be excused, but he blamed the hierarchical, narrow-minded and philistine culture of the Church's leadership, both in Ireland and worldwide, for creating this religious hell. He wrote about “private pain ... loneliness ... isolation ... the desert in the heart ... self-hatred ... rage ... having no say in the disposition of one's own life ... the longing for human contact ... touch ... the ache for tenderness and gentleness”. It puzzled him that this article was received in near total silence - even by most of his fellow Jesuits.

            At the core of Joe's later thinking was the importance of reflecting on one's own experience. To a layman this seems obvious but in a different time Joe had to find his way there. He often said that the spiritual training he received as a young man was focused on dogma and method; drawing lessons from one's own experience was considered spiritually dangerous and inadmissible in a man of prayer.

            Joe's Catholicism appears to have been wholly centered on Christ and the Mass. Whatever his private prayer life may have been, I cannot remember his ever admitting to any "devotion" - not to a saint, not to the Virgin Mary. (His admiration for Ignatius was not a devotion in that pious sense.) Indeed, as Joe got older he became interested in meditation and spirituality, wherever they were to be found, outside as well as inside Christianity. He held Islam in high regard, especially admiring its public prayer. At a conference in America on the relationship between Christian and Buddhist meditation he argued the (unpopular?) view that the gulf between the West and the East was such that “we do not know whether what they are doing and what we are doing are the same or different”. But to Joe the fundamental divide in the world was between those who pray and those who do not. He gleefully described meeting an African Moslem at a party in New Delhi who somehow recognized Joe as another member of that tiny minority who pray - perhaps the only other one in the room.

            In his later years Joe enjoyed the little luxuries of food and wine. He invented two cocktails - the Westminster Cathedral and the Westminster Abbey, the second a watered down version of the first. He once told this to Cardinal Hume who appeared either bemused or not amused. For Joe this reaction added to the fun of telling the story.

            Joe Veale died at 81, but he never seemed old to his friends. There was always a new idea, a new discovery, a new journey, a new experience. There was so much more he wanted to do.

            POSTSCRIPT:
            This was not in the original article but, since I am writing for Joe's fellow Irish Jesuits, I have decided to include it. It's an extract from a letter I wrote to another of Joe's close friends - a contemporary of mine - in September 2000. I'll quote my letter precisely as I wrote it then:

            An interesting and enjoyable weekend visit from Joe Veale. He's in great form and excellent health for a man who will be EIGHTY in early March. He was a little more forthcoming, though not much, about a memoir he is writing on what it was like to be a celibate cleric in Ireland :in the thirties and the forties and the fifties and the sixties and the sixties and the sixties and the seventies and the eighties and the nineties” (stet - that's exactly how he put it). Whether the world will get to see this memoir I don't know. He says he'll leave a copy with his Provincial when he dies. The P. can do with it what he likes. I think certain others may get a copy - perhaps one other... Last year I asked him if he would show it to me and was told most certainly not. This year he showed me a two-page extract. Everything with Joe is a bit breathless, and as you can imagine the extract wasn't as shocking as the billing had led me to expect. It was an interesting few paragraphs, not on celibacy itself but on the feeling of self-worthlessness that he experienced as a young man as a result of receiving no praise from his superiors for his efforts as a teacher. I'm talking about his Belvedere days. He admits he developed self-confidence during the years we were taught by him. His written description of what this was like is dignified but rather sad for what it said about the monstrously unloving male institutions of the time. It starts, “I have been asked what could be meant by ‘By the year 1954 when I was assigned to teach in Gonzaga College my feeling of unworth was almost complete’”.

            ◆ Interfuse No 115 : Easter 2003

            A MAN WHO EMBODIED THE SPIRIT OF ST IGNATIUS : Joe Veale

            Anthony Symnondson

            Anthony is a member of the British Province. He wrote this article originally for the Catholic Herald, January 24, 2003. It is reprinted here with permission.

            Four of the happiest years of my life were spent in Dublin in 1991-5. I was sent to study at the Milltown Institute of Philosophy and Theology in Ranelagh and lived in the Jesuit community. Ireland was an entirely new and captivating experience. I regarded myself as a foreigner living overseas in a strange, unfamiliar land and made a resolution never to discuss politics, or jump to simplistic conclusions, and see as much of Ireland as possible.

            This is a solipsistic start to a tribute to a valued friend, but Fr Joseph Veale SJ, would have appreciated a context and he did much to make me feel welcome. We occupied rooms on the same corridor and although he was shy and retiring and was rarely to be found sparkling at a haustus, we quickly came to know each other. He was insecure in large groups and sometimes found community life trying. Joe's hallmarks were an attractive and unforced holiness, discipline, humanity, and wide culture. He embodied the spirit of St Ignatius at its best and most authentic.

            Joe came from a generation that usually entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus through Jesuit schools. He was born in Dublin in 1921 and was educated at the Christian Brothers' School in Synge Street. He joined the Society at the age of seventeen in 1938. When he taught as a scholastic at Belvedere College his pupils noticed how much kinder and more approachable he was than some others who had come through the system. This was a characteristic that never left him resulted in vocations.

            Joe was an inspired schoolmaster and spent eighteen years teaching at Gonzaga College on the South Side of Dublin. He believed that expression was more important than exams, and approached his pupils with high seriousness ameliorated by an interest in the individual. Fr Noel Barber, the Rector of Milltown, who had himself been taught by him at Belvedere, said at his funeral: “As a teacher of English and Religion, he honed his pedagogical skills, sharpened his vision, and developed his philosophy of education. His commitment to excellence in thought and expression, his insistence on the highest standards, , and the breadth and depth of his intellectual interests made him more than a memorable teacher; he was a profound educator”.

            Joe believed that the demands of English grammar were not mere tasks but the foundation of a humane life. He contributed to the reform of the Irish Department of Education's English curriculum. I owe him an unexpected debt. Although I had written for years, I was never much good at it. I had composed a dense article for the Irish Arts Review and, after it had been censored by Fr Fergus O'Donoghue, he suggested I showed it to Joe. When it was returned it was transformed, covered in corrections in red ink with helpful notes in the margin, and two pages of analysis showing where I had gone wrong and how it could be improved. It was turned from a tedious slab of detail into prose. I don't know how the spell worked, but from then onwards I realised that I had been taught to write.

            In 1972 Joe moved to research and writing in the Spiritual Exercises and the Jesuit Constitutions and he lectured in spirituality at the Milltown Institute. This was not merely an academic exercise but came to embody some of the most valuable work of his life. Joe was a realist and would not undertake tasks that were beyond his powers. If he discovered that he had done so, his professionalism led him to put them aside. He had a profound understanding of the Exercises, went below the surface, and extracted the spirituality from a specific historical interpretation. He emancipated it from an encrusted tradition buried in the nineteenth century and allowed St Ignatius to re-emerge. He strongly resisted the tyranny of ideology. It is planned to found a lectureship in spirituality in the Institute and publish two volumes of selected works in spirituality and culture. They deserve a wide circulation.

            Joe was much sought as a friend, confessor, spiritual director and retreat conductor, and he gave the Exercises all over the world. He was an encourager and had the rare gift of investing others with a sense of personal value. But he had few illusions, and wrote and directed with unusual honesty. In a penetrating article published in Doctrine and Life at the height of the abuse scandals in the Irish Church, he controversially lifted the curtain on some diminishing characteristics of the religious life that he had perceived and experienced in his own life and that of others. “Can we imagine, just imagine, what private pain may have been rooted in a complex of loneliness, of isolation, of having no human being to relate to, the desert in the heart, the language of self-denial that twisted into self abasement, the self-hatred, the conviction of worthlessness, the unattended guilt, the rage at being done to, the having no say in the disposition of one's own life, the indignities of impersonal rule, the comfort of dependency that could suddenly reverse into angry rebellion, the living environment that was Spartan, the lack of amenity, the walls denuded of beauty, the 'spiritual' assumptions that dehumanised? And the longing for human contact for touch, for talk, for being listened to, the unavailability of spiritual direction, the ache for tenderness or gentleness?” Only a man open to God could make such admissions. Joe's holiness was forged by the cross. It gave him empathy with others similarly afflicted, and offered hope.

            None of this struggle showed outwardly. He enjoyed the theatre and the cinema and could draw metaphysical themes from the unlikeliest sources. He was a delightful companion on expeditions. He looked forward to his annual visits to Boston College where he was eagerly expected. At the end of his life he discovered Africa and India, and was, hopefully, inspired by their vigorous Catholic life. Joe did not grow old. Christ shone through him, and his influence is lasting.

            IE IJA J/701 · Person · 25 January 1915-10 March 2005

            Born: 25 January 1915, Pacasmayo, Peru / Kunming, Yunnan, China
            Entered: 30 July 1934, Sacred Heart, Novaliches, Rizal, Philippines (MARNEB for HIB)
            Ordained: 30 July 1947, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
            Final Vows: 05 November 1977
            Died: 10 March 2005, Sacred Heart Novitiate, College Avenue, Los Gatos CA, USA - Sinensis Province (CHN)

            Transcribed HIB to HK: 03 December 1966; HK to CHN: 1992

            by 1938 at Loyola, Hong Kong - studying

            ◆ Biographical Notes of the Jesuits in Hong Kong 1926-2000, by Frederick Hok-ming Cheung PhD, Wonder Press Company 2013 ISBN 978 9881223814 :
            His father brought him back from Peru at the age of 7 and he went to the Sacred Heart School in Canton. He joined the Society for Hong Kong because of his admiration for the Irish Jesuits he had met at Sacred Heart (1928-1934). Fr Dan Finn was the focus of his admiration.

            He began his novitiate in Manila, and then he studied Latin and Greek.
            1939 He came to Hong Kong and spent a year studying Calligraphy and Chinese Literature.
            1940-1942 He taught at Wah Yan College Hong Kong
            1942-1947 He was sent to Ireland and Milltown Park for Theology, and he was Ordained there with Dominic Tang Yi-Ming (later Archbishop).
            He was then sent to Harvard University in Cambridge MA for a PhD in the History of Ming China, which he finished c 1954/5
            1955-1985 He returned to live at Wah Yan College Kowloon
            1985-2005 He went to the USA

            He was essentially a Historian of Chinese History. He was the author of many books, articles, writings and collections including :
            “The Glory and the Fall of the Ming Dynasty” (1982); “Peking under the Ming Dynasty”; “Chinese Books and Documents in the Jesuit Archives in Rome - a Descriptive Catalogue.

            Fr Freddie Deignan says : “He contributed many articles to the “New Catholic Encyclopaedia” (1967) and the “Dictionary of Ming Biography (1368-1644). He left behind an unpublished book “Peking under the Ming Dynasty”. He was well respected for his historical and academic contributions. He had built up a library of more than 70,000 books in his field (some very rare which he bought from used bookstores).

            In his later days he concentrated on the Archives of the Jesuits in Rome. Then in 1985 he finally moved to the Ricci Institute for Chinese History and Culture at the University of San Francisco as a researcher, poet, calligrapher and writer.

            ◆ Interfuse

            Interfuse No 132 : Summer 2007

            FIRST CHINESE TO JOIN THE IRISH PROVINCE : FR ALBERT CHAN (1915-2005)

            Alfred J Deignan

            I was in Emo Park as a novice in July 1947 when the newly ordained Father Albert Chan came from Milltown Park to celebrate his first Mass with us novices. We thought that he was crying with joy right through the Mass until we discovered afterwards that his normal voice was very high pitched, like a wailing sound. This was my first encounter with Fr. Albert. I was to meet him many times afterwards in Hong Kong and in San Francisco.

            He was born in Peru in 1915. His father was Chinese and his mother a Peruvian. They came to live in Canton and he studied in the Sacred Heart High School where he came into contact with a few Jesuits who were teaching in the school at that time. The Jesuit who impressed him most and who influenced him was the famous Fr. Dan Finn. Fr. Finn became the Professor of Geography in Hong Kong University and as an archaeologist found some important historical sites in Hong Kong. He was also a wonderful linguist. Albert often accompanied him in his diggings and like him, became an extraordinary linguist as he could read Latin, Spanish, Portuguese, Chinese, Japanese, German, French and some Russian. He could speak fluently in six languages.

            Fr. Dan Finn guided him in his process of discernment and in his application to the Society of Jesus when he graduated from High School in 1932. He always remembered with great affection Father Finn and carried with him until the end, his photo and some photos taken at the excavation sites. When he heard of the sudden death of Fr. Finn on 15 November 1936 while he was in London, aged 50, he was moved to write his first extant Chinese poem in his honour. He was then 20 years old. He composed many beautiful poems in Chinese later in life.

            Albert entered the novitiate in Manila in July 1934 and took his first vows two years later. It is interesting that Fr. John Fahy, former Provincial of the Irish Province, and then Provincial of Australia, took his vows. After studying for his B.A. and a Master's degrees in the Sacred Heart College, Manila, he graduated and came back to Hong Kong for his regency in 1941. He was assigned to teach in Wah Yan College, Hong Kong, until 1945. Then he left for Shanghai to study theology, but this was disrupted because of the communist revolution in the north and all the scholastics had to move from Shanghai. He was sent to Milltown Park in Ireland and was ordained there in 1947.

            Fr. Albert was always very grateful to the Irish Jesuits for their warm welcome, their kindness to him and for their encouragement during these formative years. The Superiors recognized his talents, and he was sent to Fordham University for advanced studies in history, and later to Harvard where he obtained his Ph.D. in Chinese History in 1954. He returned to Hong Kong with his Ph.D. and humbly taught in Wah Yan College, Hong Kong, 1954 58, and in Wah Yan College, Kowloon, 1958–60 while continuing to do some research.

            In Wah Yan College, Kowloon, he discovered a kindred soul, a Chinese teacher of Literature and History who was an expert on rare Chinese books, Mr. Lau Kai Yip. They became great friends. While in Hong Kong, Fr. Albert went out each day to visit all the second-hand bookshops around and always returned in triumph and joy with some rare books which he had found and bought at a bargain price. Soon there were books everywhere - in his room, in the shower, and under the bed. Eventually they overflowed into the next room until it too was full. Some community members were very afraid that the floors would collapse under the weight! His intention was to build up a library of Chinese books for the use of future young Jesuits in China, a dream which, up to now, has not been fulfilled.

            What has happened to his books? Fr. Albert was afraid that with the take-over of Hong Kong in 1997 his books would fall into the hands of the communist government, and all the books, which he so lovingly and carefully collected over the years would be lost. So they were packed into boxes and shipped to San Francisco. There were 80,000 volumes and they were housed in the University of San Francisco Ricci Institute. It is rated as one of the top 15 collections of Chinese History in the USA. Apart from these, he continued to collect books after going to San Francisco, and these ended up in 200 boxes in a friend's basement.

            After 1960 he really devoted himself to research and attended many conferences at which he presented papers on Chinese history, especially on the Ming and Qing dynasties, and the history of the Jesuits in China. His doctoral thesis was published in 1982 - “The Glory and Fall of the Ming Dynasty”. And in 1969-76 he did a marvellous job on the Jesuit Chinese archives in Rome, cataloguing and writing a description of each book or document for the future benefit of researchers. This was published in 2002 entitled “Chinese Books and Documents in the Jesuit Archives in Rome”. This was the work of a great scholar and perfectionist. He also did research in the Jesuit archives in Portugal, Spain, France and England on Chinese and European relations in the 16th and 17th centuries. He contributed many articles to the New Catholic Encyclopedia (1967) and the “Dictionary of Ming Biography (1368-1644)”. He left behind a book which has yet to be published - “Peking under the Ming Dynasty”.

            Fr. Albert was a poet and we have a collection of his poems. He was also a calligrapher of Chinese script and a connoisseur of Chinese tea. In 1985, when he went with his beloved books to San Francisco, he was appointed to the post of Senior Research Fellow of the Ricci Institute. As he got older his health declined and from 2002 he suffered from cancer and died on March 10h 2005 having reached his 90th year.

            He loved people and had many friends. Whenever anyone visited him in San Francisco he gave them a great welcome and invited them to his favourite Chinese restaurant. Besides being an academic he was an expert cook, and so several cooking books can be found in his collection. I remember during Chinese New Year in Hong Kong, when the staff were on holidays, he was delighted to take over the kitchen and cook our meals, providing us with some beautiful and tasty dishes.

            He was a humble and holy man who has left us with a wonderful legacy after his quiet, patient research on Jesuits in China and Chinese history for the help of future generations. We are indebted to him and are proud of him as one who began his life as a member of the Irish Province. There are now 18 scholarships set up in his honour in each of the Wah Yan Colleges, promoting Chinese literature and history. And a very good friend of his in San Francisco sent a donation to the Irish Province of $100,000 as an expression of his gratitude to the Irish Jesuits.

            https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1179/mon.2005.53.1.016#:~:text=Born%20on%20January%2025%2C%201915,Sacred%20Heart%20School%20in%201932.
            and
            https://www.cambridge.org/core/services/aop-cambridge-core/content/view/DE65FE31A555D29CF7BEBCD72E3B61C1/S0021911805002159a.pdf/albert-chan-sj-january-25-1915-march-10-2005.pdf

            ALBERT CHAN, S.J. (1915-2005)
            JAMES TONG

            Fr. Albert Chan, Jesuit Scholar, eminent Ming historian, founder and curator of the 80,000 title Chinese collection of the Society of Jesus, died on March 10, 2005, at the Sacred Heart Jesuit Center in Los Gatos, California.' He is buried in the Jesuit plot in Santa Clara Cemetery, in the company of many other China missionaries and scholars of the California Province of the Jesuit Order since 1849.

            Born on January 25, 1915 in Pacasmayo, Peru of Chinese father and Peruvian mother, Fr. Chan received his elementary and secondary education near his native Panyu County in uangzhou, where he graduated high school at the Sacred Heart School in 1932. He joined the Jesuit Order in 1934, after studying at the Wah Yan *1= College in Hong Kong, and finished two years novitiate in Quezon City in the Philippines. From 1936-1941 he studied philosophy at the Sacred Heart College in Manila, where he got his B.A. and M.A., returning to Hong Kong to teach at Wah Yan College during the Japanese occupation. He studied theology in Shanghai and Dublin after the war, and was ordained in July 1947. He spent the following year studying European history at Fordham, and Chinese History at Harvard from 1950-1953, where he got his Ph.D., with Yang Liansheng directing his dissertation. Except for Harvard, all above-mentioned schools are Jesuit institutions.

            Both before and after his ordination, Fr. Chan taught at the Wah Yan College, in both the Hong Kong (1942-1945, 1954-1958) and Kowloon campuses (1958-1960). During this period, both schools produced a cohort of students who later turned out to be Hong Kong's leading government officials (Donald Tsang), elected legislators (Martin Lee), business leaders (Gordon Wu), academics (Philip Huang), Nobel Prize nominee (Sunney Chan), musicologist (Bell Yung) and film director (Wayne Wang), although it is not clear whether Fr. Chan has taught any of these personally. In 1978-1979, he also lectured at the Chinese University of Hong Kong and Chu Hai College.

            Devoting to full-time research since 1960, Fr. Chan's earlier publications focused on Ming secular history, on regional factional strife in the bureaucracy in the Tianxun and Chenhua reigns, his University of Oklahoma book, The Glory and Fall of the Ming Dynasty (1982), two separate studies of Beijing's socio-economic and bureaucratic history in late Ming, and four entries in the New Catholic Encyclopedia (1967) on Chinese Literature, Chinese Missionary Art, and biographic sketches of Ma Liang and Wu Li (Wu Yushan).

            His research focus was shifted to Chinese and European relations, and Jesuit missionaries in late Ming and early Qing, after spending seven years (1969-1976) in archives and libraries in Portugal, Spain, Italy, France, and England, including three at the Jesuit Archive in Rome. The stint culminated in biographic entries on Fathers Cruz, Rodrigues, Pires, and Semedo, in L. Carrington Goodrich's Dictionary of Ming Biography, 1368-1644 (New York 1976), as well as a series of journal articles and book chapters on Chinese-Philippine relations in late sixteenth century, late Ming society and the Jesuit missionaries, the respective contributions of four Jesuit missionaries in China: Philippe Couplet towards a Chinese Church, Johann Adam Schall von Bell as perceived by Ming scholar Tan Qian, the scientific writings of Aleni, and the Chinese poems of Michele Ruggieri. His last published work is the monumental catalogue on Chinese books and documents in the Jesuit Archive in Rome (2002).1 He has also left a book manuscript on Peking under the Ming Dynasty, a 200-page translation of the account of Frs. Buglio and Magalhaes, who were captured by Zhang Xianzhong, and spent over 30 months in the late Ming rebels' military conquests in Sichuan and Shaanxi, and an additional year in the Manchu army that defeated Zhang.2

            The erudition of Fr. Chan can best be illustrated by his magisterial Preface to Chunming meng yulu, a 70-juan monograph on Beijing in late Ming, regarded as the most important source on institutional history of different departments of the Ming bureaucracy, written by official turned scholar Sun Chengze (1593-1675), reprinted by the Lung Men Book Store of Hong Kong ("Preface to the Treatise on Remnants of Ming Memories in Spring," 1965). Instead of treating it as a perfunctory courteous note behind the front cover, Fr. Chan wrote an in-depth, 7,000 word article-length commentary based on original research. In the best tradition of scriptural scholars, Fr. Chan cited eight Qing works, notes by Sun's students, and Sun's other works to conclude that the book was the posthumous publication of the final draft of Sun. It traces the sources of the study to two earlier published works by Sun, and to Shen Bang's Wanshu zaji, listing the identical and different passages, as well as noting scribal errors in Sun's work. It underscores the historical information on Ming bureaucratic history that are only uniquely documented in Sun's work and in no other extant source, e.g., the content and procedure of emperor-minister conferences, regulations on evening gate-keeping in the Forbidden City, protocol on accidents and personal injuries in court sessions, maritime traffic between Fujian, Japan, and Ryukyu; the products, name brands, and trading days of the commodity markets in late Ming Beijing. In all, the Preface cites 75 published titles, and quoted from 27, many are obscure monographs embedded in collected works of Ming-Qing scholars. Few Ming-Qing historians, in or outside China, could have written such an authoritative commentary on the Chunming meng yulu.

            The perfectionism of Fr. Chan's scholarship can best be seen in his Catalogue of Jesuit archival materials on China. He spent 1972 cataloguing and taking notes at the Archive, returning for another two years (1975, 1976) doing supplementary research, and spent several additional years in libraries in Taiwan, Japan, and Hong Kong checking Chinese language sources not in the Archive. The end product is thus not an ordinary reference guide with single paragraph annotations of contents, or a more user-friendly catalogue that provides summaries and crossreferences, but nothing less than a research monograph produced with the best scholarship. Excluding the 80-page front and end matter, the 451 entries of the Catalogue are described in 550 pages of single-space text, with many exceeding three pages, and the longest (Bouvet's letters) seven and a half pages. As some well-done catalogues compiled by librarians and archivists, each entry describes the number and size of folios, the number of lines per page and number of words per line, notations on all Prefaces, and complete listing of author, censor, reviser, proofreaders, and Preface writers. Rarely found in other catalogues are scholarly commentaries on the text and edition, with annotations on the cover, title and back pages, the type of case, binding, ink, paper, seal, and seal ink used, noting even the existence of misplaced folios, and those bound upside down. There are also references to other extant editions, and the differences among editions. On the text, Fr. Chan provides analytical commentary on the probable dates and localities of publication when these are unspecified, drawing inferences from vernacular usage, dialectical transliteration, the avoidance of the name of the reigning emperor, and references to major contemporaneous events. The task involves proficiency in classical Chinese and Japanese, as well as major European languages in the late Renaissance and early Modern period. It could only by written by a few linguists like Fr. Chan, who read Latin, Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, German, French, some Russian, aside from classical Chinese and Japanese. Only a handful of other scholars possessed either the language skills or historical knowledge required for the undertaking. No other scholar, living or deceased, in Europe, China, or anywhere, has acquired both sets of skills, plus the textual scholarship, that were equal to the task.

            It is not surprising that Fr. Chan embodied an unusual set of skills rarely found in Chinese historians, since he was one of the last few survivors of the extinct species of the traditional Chinese scholar. He received the traditional classical instruction not from school but from a private tutor, learnt Chinese painting when he was in high school, adopted an academic name, Banxi (half stream), which he used in his carved seal. Fellow Jesuit scholastics recalled that he practiced Chinese calligraphy with ink and brush in the few minutes between philosophy classes while he attended college in Manila. He corresponded in classical Chinese with his Chinese friends. He frequented antique stores, and relished the small treasure chest of Ming paintings and Qing edicts signed in the emperors' handwriting, which he bought cheap from unsuspecting antique dealers, worn out by his haggle or overcome with pity by his vowed poverty. Much of his daily routine was to take extensive notes from thread-bound volumes that populated his restroom and set up colonies under his bed. His preferred beverage was Chinese tea, a special treat was Cantonese dim sum, an occasional indulgence was to prepare his native fengchen-style dishes in the Jesuit community kitchen for a small circle of visitors.

            As a mark of a true scholar, Fr. Chan has left a portfolio of Chinese calligraphy, paintings, around 40 Chinese poems and a library of over 80,000 volumes. His calligraphy is cursive, the most difficult and aesthetic of the five styles. The paintings are the serene and rich "blue-and-green" landscape, not the intense and flamboyant "ink-and-wash" style. His poems are both classical poems that are five and seven words to a line, and also ci sPJ, the specialized poetry genre prevalent in the Song Dynasty with strict tonal patterns and rhyme schemes. Most of these are retrieved from his friends who received them, and he must have composed more. His earliest extant work was one he wrote at age 20, when he received word of the death of Fr. Finn, his Jesuit mentor. His later poems also mourned the decease of colleagues, the passage of the Lunar Year, the retreat of Spring, the departure of his youth. His inspiration came in spurts, he almost never composed single poems, but in sets of eight or more. Th longest was a set of twenty poems of four lines each and seven words to a line, composed in a rainy night in late Fall in 1984 when he left Hong Kong for good. Echoing the theme and style of the Song patriotic poet Lu You who spent the last twenty years of his retirement in reading and writing, the twenty poems were a rhymed soliloquy on unfulfilled dreams in solitary country living. A second was a poem of 34 lines of five words each, composed at sunset in early fall in 1985, in a small town Chantilly north of Paris, when he was touched by the sight of a family of seven swans gliding in a lake. Expressing envy for their unfettered wandering, autonomy from worldly engagements and detachment from mundane preoccupations, it is a self-affirmation of his choice of a solitary, scholarly and spiritual life.

            In his reviews of several Ming-Qing scholarly works, Fr. Chan attributes the deficiency of their analytical rigor to the authors' lack of access to scholarly holdings, a project to which he was devoted to build. His first two efforts ended in theft or the rubbles of war, and it was the third attempt that has culminated in the Chinese Library of the China Province of the Society of Jesus, that took two standard-size containers to be shipped from Hong Kong. Acquired with a meagermonthly stipend of HK$10 (US$1.60), later increased to HK$20, Fr. Chan scoured the old book stores in Hong Kong, sifting sand for gold, picking up rare titles overlooked by institutional buyers. For multi-volume collectanea, he often had to resort to the salami tactics of purchase by a thousand installments. The cumulative result is one of the finest libraries of Chinese history, including the standard reference works, dynastic annals and collectanea, over 1,000 dictionaries, encompassing the four main divisions of a traditional Chinese library, classics, history, philosophies, and literature, that was rated as a top 15 collection of Chinese History by then University of Chicago librarian Ma Tai-Ioi. The collection, which Fr. Chan intended to be used for the training of Jesuits in the China apostolate, is on loan to the Ricci Institute at the University of San Francisco.

            Those who are awed by his scholarship have wondered why his research has not attracted more academic attention that it deserves. Unskilled in academic savvy and loathing self-promotion, the reason could be that Fr. Chan considered himself a scholar rather than an academic. He never held, and probably never sought full-time, permanent positions in any university in Hong Kong or elsewhere, although he was clearly many more times qualified than most in his field in those institutions. None of his publications were in the major university presses, or leading Ming-Qing academic journals, which seldom reviewed his publications. He never made presentations in the annual conferences of the Association of Asian Studies or the American Historical Association. Despite the importance of his research for Ming -Qing history, his publications were seldom, if at all, required or suggested readings in Chinese history graduate courses in U.S., Europe, or China. His scholarly Preface to Chunming meng yulu was published in a rare edition of Sun Chengze's book by an obscure publisher, that cannot be found in most major Chinese history collections inside or outside China, Europe, and the U.S., and was probably never cited in any publication.

            In this respect, his curriculum vitae resembles more the chronicles (nianpu) of traditional Chinese scholars rather than the resumes of contemporary academics. Like almost all Ming-Qing literati Fr. Chan studied, they were lone gardeners cultivating their private plots for self consumption, and not commercial farmers producing for the market. As noted by Fr. Chan, Sun Chengze did the research for his own entertainment (zhushu ziyu), never seeking validation or recognition among his peers, or even bothered to publish the 70-juan opus in his lifetime. His works were personal notes from daily reading, publishing only an afterthought, or the commemorative act of friends and disciples. Ruggieri never published his Chinese poems, unmatched by most among those ever penned by a non-native Chinese speaker. Wu Li, the early Qing Chinese Jesuit artist, never exhibited his paintings, much less sold them. Maybe for Fr. Chan, historical research is primarily cloistered intellectual pursuit and spiritual cultivation, like the meditation of Buddhist priests, martial exercises of Shaolin monks, Mendel's genetic experiments of peas, or Benedictine friars copying the scriptures and incanting Gregorian chants. It is an end unto itself, not a means to make a living or for professional advancement.

            Fr. Chan can take consolation in the fact that he is in the company of the early China Jesuits who were also not given full credit for their contribution in creating sinology in Europe. The Jesuits compiled the first Chinese-Western dictionary, the first Chinese language and grammar text, the first general history and encyclopedic description of China, the first multi-sector economic work, the most complete set of translations of Confucian classics, the first set of national and provincial atlases drawn to modern cartographic standards in China. In all, the 531 titles of published works on China by the Jesuits in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries constituted the curricular and intellectual foundation of Sinology of the western world. Yet, despite the accolades of Leibniz and those of the French Enlightenment (Voltaire, Rousseau), there were few tributes to their contribution aside from Jonathan Spence. Fr. Chan and the early Jesuits can of course take refuge in the spirituality of St. Francis Xavier, who prayed for deliverance from the worldly desire of being honored and praised. But for the sinological community, the issue is not to confer honor where honor is clearly deserved. Ignorance of their contribution would deprive the field the fruit of labor of many of the best cultivators.

            IE IJA J/728 · Person · 30 April 1894-27 July 1968

            Born: 30 April 1894, Stourport, Worcestershire, England
            Entered: 07 September 1910, Manresa, Roehampton, London, England - Angliae Province (ANG)
            Ordained: 31 July 1926, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
            Final Vows: 02 February 1930
            Died: 27 July 1968, St Joseph’s, Wise Mansion, Robinson Road, Hong Kong - Angliae Province (ANG)

            by 1926 came to Milltown (HIB) studying
            by 1940 came to Hong Kong (HIB) working 1940-1967

            1910-1912: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England (ANG), Novitiate
            1912-1913: Manresa, Roehampton, London, England, Rhetoric
            1913-1916: St Mary’s Hall, Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Philosophy
            1916-1919: Campion Hall, Brewer, Street, Oxford, Oxfordshire, England, Higher studies
            1919-1923: Wimbledon College SJ, Edge Hill, Wimbledon, London, England, Regency
            1923-1925: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Theology
            1925-1927: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin (HIB), Theology
            1927-1928: St Stanislaus College SJ, Beaumont Lodge, Old Windsor, Berkshire, England, Teaching
            1928-1929: St Beuno’s, St Asaph, Wales, Tertianship
            1929-1934: St Michael’s College SJ, St John’s Road, Leeds, Yorkshire, England, Teaching
            1934-1937: Stonyhurst College SJ, Lancashire, England, Teaching
            1937-1939: St Ignatius College SJ, St Wilfrid’s Church, Chapel Street, Preston, Lancashire, England, Teaching
            1939-1943: Holy Spirit Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong (HIB), Teaching Theology
            1943-1945: Vila Flor, Macao, Teaching
            1945-1949: Holy Spirit Seminary, Aberdeen, Hong Kong (HIB), Teaching Theology
            1949-1951: Ricci Hall, Pokfulam Road, Hong Kong, Promoting Institute of Studies in Chemistry, “Mission Bulletin”
            1951-1953: St Ignatius, Battery Path, Hong Kong, Vice Rector from 31/07/1951
            1953-1954: Xavier, Cheung Chau, Hong Kong, Vice Rector from 31/07/1951
            1954-1959: Wah Yan College SJ, Waterloo Road, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Assistant Editor “Tsing Nin Man Yau - “China News Analysis”
            1959-1964: Wah Yan College SJ, Queen’s Road East, Hong Kong, Assistant Editor “China News Analysis”, Bursar
            1963-1964: Assistant Editor “China News Analysis”; Director “Interprovincial News on Study and Research”
            1964-1968: St Joseph’s, Wise Mansion, Robinson Road, Hong Kong, Assistant Editor “China News Analysis”; Director “Interprovincial News on Study and Research”

            ◆ Hong Kong Catholic Archives :
            Father McCARTHY Jeremias
            R.I.P.

            At noon every Saturday for the past eleven years the Editor of this paper lifted the phone and spoke for a few minutes to a voice coming from a flat in Robinson Road. On the following Monday morning with unfailing regularity a typewritten page was delivered to the Sunday Examiner office; the weekly editorial had arrived.

            To the deep regret of the staff of the Sunday Examiner and of its readers this time-honoured procedure will never be repeated: for Father Jeremiah McCarthy, S.J. our editorial writer died at 2:45pm last Saturday afternoon at the age of seventy-four.

            Father McCarthy was a man of many talents; a distinguished theologian, he began his missionary work in Hong Kong twenty-nine years ago as Professor of Dogmatic Theology in the Regional Seminary for South China at Aberdeen; he held a Master’s Degree in Chemistry from Oxford University and as a war-time refugee in Macao he turned his knowledge to good use by devising substitute fuels to keep the local power supply in operation.

            When the war was over Father McCarthy returned to his post at the Seminary and began his connection with the Agricultural and Fisheries Department with whom he developed a method of drying and preserving fish and experimented in the increased use of natural and artificial fertilisers.

            After some years in Cheung Chau Island as Superior of the Jesuit Language School he returned to Hong Kong, joined the staff of the China News Analysis and began the long association with the editorial page of this paper which despite declining health continued up to the week of his death.

            Father McCarthy wrote over five hundred editorials for this paper; and as we look through the files at the variety of subjects covered we can only marvel at the range of intelligent interest of which this one man’s mind was capable. Moral, liturgical, social, political, international and local problems were subjected in turn to his keen analysis and the conclusions recorded in the elegant, economical prose of which he was a master. Freshness of approach, clarity of though and expression, and a deeply-felt sympathy for the poor, the suffering and the oppressed - these are the marks of the writer, as well as of the man and the priest, whose comments on the passing scene stamped this page with a character of its own.

            The staff of the Sunday Examiner, and of the Kung Kao Po where Father McCarthy’s editorials appeared in translation, has lost a most valued and faithful collaborator and friend.

            May God reward his earthly labours with the blessing of eternal refreshment, light and peace.
            Sunday Examiner Hong Kong - 2 August 1968

            ◆ Biographical Notes of the Jesuits in Hong Kong 1926-2000, by Frederick Hok-ming Cheung PhD, Wonder Press Company 2013 ISBN 978 9881223814 :
            He arrived in Hong Kong from the English Province in 1939 and went to teach Dogmatic Theology at the Regional Seminary in Aberdeen.

            During WWII, as a refugee in Macau, his Masters Degree in Chemistry enabled him to devise substitute fuels to maintain the local power and water supplies going.
            After the War he returned to Aberdeen and began an association with the Agriculture and Fisheries Department, developing methods of drying and preserving fish.
            Later he joined “China News Analysis”, enhancing its reputation. During these years he also wrote weekly editorials for the “Sunday Examiner”, over 500 of them, on a wide range of topics. His comments on local affairs especially were often quoted at length in the Hong Kong daily press.

            ◆ Jesuits in Ireland

            Irish Province News 22nd Year No 1 1947
            Departures for Mission Fields in 1946 :
            4th January : Frs. P. J. O'Brien and Walsh, to North Rhodesia
            25th January: Frs. C. Egan, Foley, Garland, Howatson, Morahan, Sheridan, Turner, to Hong Kong
            25th July: Fr. Dermot Donnelly, to Calcutta Mission
            5th August: Frs, J. Collins, T. FitzGerald, Gallagher, D. Lawler, Moran, J. O'Mara, Pelly, Toner, to Hong Kong Mid-August (from Cairo, where he was demobilised from the Army): Fr. Cronin, to Hong Kong
            6th November: Frs. Harris, Jer. McCarthy, H. O'Brien, to Hong Kong

            ◆ Irish Province News 23rd Year No 4 1948

            Fr. Jeremiah McCarthy of the Hong Kong Mission writes from the U.S.A, where he is examining possibilities of setting up an Institute of Industrial Chemistry in Hong Kong :
            New York, 23rd September :
            “I have spent some time at Buffalo and Boston and at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. The Professors there were most kind, and I learnt a good deal. I expect to be here for a month or six weeks, visiting factories and Colleges in New York. I met Fr. Ingram at Boston. He was doing some work at Harvard. I have heard from several sources that he had a great reputation at Johns Hopkins. I went yesterday to the Reception for Mr. Costello at Fordham and the conferring of an Honorary Degree. Cardinal Spellman was there. In his speech Mr. Costello avoided politics, except to say that the Government would stop emigration altogether, save that they would still send priests and nuns wherever they might be required. Most of the speech was taken up with a very graceful tribute to the Society and its work. He referred to the debt of Ireland to the Society in times of persecution, and again in modern times, and hoped to see an extension of our work in schools and Colleges in Ireland. The address was broadcast”.

            ◆ Irish Province News 24th Year No 1 1949
            Fr. Jeremiah McCarthy arrived at Cobh from New York on 7th December and is spending some time in the Province, before resuming in England, his study of technological institutes, prior to his return to Hong Kong.

            ◆ Irish Province News 43rd Year No 4 1968

            Obituary :

            Fr Jeremias McCarthy SJ (1893-1968)

            Fr. Jeremias McCarthy, a member of the English Province who to the joy and lasting advantage of all Jesuits working in Hong Kong was ascribed to the Irish Province in 1939 for work in Hong Kong, died in Hong Kong on 27th July, aged 74.

            He was born on 3rd April 1893 at Stourford, Worcestershire, where his father, a civil servant, was then stationed. Some of his early years were spent in Co. Cork, Ireland, but he returned to England and was educated at St. Francis Xavier College, Liverpool. He entered the English Province noviciate in 1910. (Two of sisters later became Columban Sisters.) After philosophy in Stonyhurst, he taught for four fondly remembered years in Beaumont. He also spent three years at Oxford, taking an M.A. degree in Chemistry and thus equipping himself for unforseeable work, valuable but bizarre. After two years of theology in St. Bueno's, he transferred to Milltown Park, Dublin, where he was ordained on 31st July 1926. After his tertianship he taught in various schools in the English Province for eleven years and was solemnly professed in 1930. In 1939 he applied to the General for work in a mission country and Fr. Ledochowski ascribed him to the still small Hong Kong mission in April of that year.

            He was warmly welcomed in Hong Kong, where several of the little band of Jesuits had known him in his scholasticate days. His unmistakable intellectual distinction and originality made him a very valuable addition to the mission; but he looked so frail that many must have wondered how long he could stand up to the strain imposed by the Hong Kong summers. He was thin, looked older than his years and was bent forward by a spinal affliction. Time was to show that this apparent physical frailty was largely an illusion. He may have suffered but he made no show of it. For almost three decades he was to labour at an astonishing variety of tasks, defying not only the Hong Kong summer, but the hardships of the Japanese capture and occupation of the colony and, in his last years, a complication of organic ills. Three days before his death he was still vigorously doing work that would have appalled many a younger man.
            For his first three years in Hong Kong he taught dogmatic theology in the Regional Seminary for South China. In 1942 he went to Macao, where the Hong Kong Jesuits were opening a school for Portuguese boys whose families had fled from occupied Hong Kong. This school won a special place in Fr. McCarthy's affection : the boys were, and have always remained, grateful for the help given them in a time of great hardship. The school did not occupy all his energies. Macao, cut off from the rest of the world, was short of nearly everything, so Fr. McCarthy, the best qualified and most ingenious chemist in the territory, quickly set about providing ersatz substitutes for the ungettable imports - everything from petrol to cosmetics. As a mark of appreciation, the Governor of Macao decreed that vehicles using the evil-smelling McCarthy substitute for petrol should not pass within nose-shot of the Jesuit school. In later years new arrivals in Hong Kong would be shown a lump of the McCarthy soap substitute, hard and gritty but beyond price in days when no other soap was to be had. Morale had to be kept up in Macao, so Fr. McCarthy and the other Jesuits joined the more vigorous citizens in organising debates and lectures and helping to provide through the local press a substitute for the intellectual sustenance normally fetched from abroad. Macao in those years of isolation was a little world on its own where every local crisis and dispute was avidly discussed by the whole population. In post-war years Fr. McCarthy had an inexhaustable fund of stories of the strange doings of those days including the great debate on the use of Chinese or Western style in the rebuilding of a church lavatory, and his own five-minute suspension for publishing an article expounding the views on evolution later contained in Humani Generis - as he was leavng the episcopal chamber the bishop said “I lift the suspension”.

            After the war he returned for a year to his work in the seminary, after which he went to Europe for a much needed rest. He was next asked to explore the possibility of setting up an institute of industrial chemistry in Hong Kong. This scheme proved abortive, but his next venture was fruitful. At the request of the govern ment of Hong Kong he toured Europe and America investigating methods for making compost from what is politely described as night soil. It is scarcely necessary to say that the more ribald Jesuits of the many countries he visited were less mealy-mouthed in describing this novel form of apostolate. Fr. McCarthy's rather donnish appearance and fastidious diction added to the joke.

            Having completed his work on nightsoil, he was asked by the government to act as technical adviser on fish-drying part of a large-scale reorganisation of fisheries, which was one of the most valuable works undertaken by the government in its post-war effort to rebuild and enrich the life of the colony. This work brought him into close contact with probably the ablest young government servant in Hong Kong, Mr. Jack Cater, who became one of Fr. McCarthy's closest friends, visited him frequently, sought his advice on such matters as the organisation of co-operatives, and was to rank almost as chief mourner at Fr, McCarthy's funeral.

            About this time Fr. McCarthy was appointed rector of the language school. Surprisingly enough this appointment did not prove altogether happy. It was known that he had been an independent minded scholastic and, though in his late fifties (and looking older), he was on terms of unforced equality with most of the younger priests in the mission; yet he found himself unable to make easy contact with those in their twenties. There was relief on both sides when his rectorship was terminated after a couple of years. On their return to Hong Kong after ordination, those who had failed to understand him in their scholastic years came to cherish his rewarding friendship.

            From his earliest days in Hong Kong, he had been known as a writer of concise, lucid and pointed English. Bishop Bianchi of Hong Kong was always eager to make use of this gift, frequently asking him to draft pastorals, messages to his diocese and other important documents. The bishop always showed great trust in Fr. McCarthy's judgment knowing that this faithful scribe would nearly always convey his ideas exactly and in a form palatable to and easily assimilated by the recipients. The bishop also had the happy certainty that Fr. McCarthy would not repine if on occasion his drafts were not used.

            Another seeker of his pen was Fr. (now Mgr.) C. H. Vath, then editor of the Sunday Examiner, the Hong Kong diocesan weekly. At Fr. Vath's request, Fr. McCarthy wrote a long series of articles on Christian doctrine, which were studied eagerly by teachers of religious knowledge. Fr. Vath also invited Fr. McCarthy to become the regular leader writer for the Sunday Examiner. This task out lasted Fr. Vath's editorship. For over a dozen years-right up to the last week of his life-Fr. McCarthy wrote a weekly editorial, often pungent, always carefully pondered and lucidly expressed. The secular papers frequently reproduced and commented on leaders dealing with economic or sociological topics, and echoes of these leaders could often be discerned in later discussions or in government action. At least one was quoted in the House of Commons, These leaders gave the paper an influence out of all proportion to its circulation. The McCarthy touch will be sadly missed. It will probably be impossible to find anyone able to combine the patience, readiness, skill and erudition that went into his leaders week after week, year after year.

            For the last eleven years of his life he was mainly engaged in work for the China News Analysis, (the authoritative and highly expensive) weekly analysis of the Chinese Communist press and radio published by Fr. L. Ladany, a Hungarian member of the Hong Kong Vice-Province. Fr. McCarthy acted as procurator, relieved the editor of the difficulties inseparable from writing in a foreign tongue, and wrote articles based on the editor's research. This was not glamorous work - the days of the nightsoil apostolate were over but it was essential work and was done with unfailing exactness and punctuality.

            The large number of religious at his funeral was a tribute to spiritual help given by Fr. McCarthy. In community life he was not ostentatiously pious, but he was exact in religious observance, as in all other things, and he was notably kind. His admirable book Heaven and his domestic exhortations were the most striking manifestations of spirituality that his fundamental reserve allowed him to make. These exhortations were revealing, deeply interesting, full, original without striving for originality and provocative of further thought. He was frequently urged to publish them, a suggestion that he seldom or never accepted. Enthusiasm for one's domestic exhortations is a tribute rarely paid in the Society. It was paid to Fr. McCarthy.

            Frail as he looked, he was very seldom ill. Early this year, how ever, he had to go to hospital and was found to be suffering from grave heart trouble and certain other ills. He resumed work as soon as possible. On Thursday, 25th July, having completed a day's work, he fell and broke a thigh while saying his Rosary in his room, and it was some hours before he was able to call the attention of another member of the small community in which he lived. He was suffering grievously and an immediate operation had to be carried out, despite the precarious state of his heart. He never recovered consciousness and he died on Saturday, 27th July.

            The funeral Mass was concelebrated by his Provincial, Fr. F. Cronin, his Superior, Fr. Ladany, and one of his closest friends.

            https://gwulo.com/node/29615

            Old Hong Kong

            Father Jeremiah McCarthy was a member of the British Order of Jesuits - during the occupation he seems to have passed as Irish (although born in England and possibly a British citizen) because he was serving with the Irish Jesuit Order.

            In November 1942 he was sent with Fr. Thomas Cooney to Macao to run a school for refugee children. While there he used his knowledge of chemistry (he had a Masters from Oxford) to devise substitute fuels to keep the power station running. On his return to Hong Kong after the war, he continued to use his training in co-operation with the Agricultural and Fisheries Dept.

            He died in Hong Kong.

            IE IJA J/735 · Person · 19 December 1923-15 May 1970

            Born: 19 December 1923, Kilkishen, County Clare
            Entered: 07 September 1942, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
            Ordained: 31 July 1956, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
            Final Vows: 02 February 1959, Canisius College SJ, Chikuni, Chisekesi, Zambia
            Died: 15 May 1970, Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Zambiae Vice-Province (ZAM)

            Part of the Canisius College SJ, Chikuni, Chisekesi, Zambia community at the time of death

            Transcribed HIB to ZAM, 03/12/1966

            Father was a former Sergeant in the RIC.

            Only child

            Early education was at Kilkishen National School and then St Flannan’s College, Ennis for four years

            1942-1944: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
            1944-1947: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
            1947-1950: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
            1950-1951: Mungret College SJ, Mungret, County Limerick, Regency
            1951-1953: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Regency
            1953-1957: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
            1956-1958: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
            1958-1959: Chivuna Station, Monze, Zambia, learning language
            1959-1960: Canisius College SJ, Chikuni, Chisekesi, Zambia, teaching
            1960-1962: Charles Lwanga Training College, Chikuni, Chisekesi, Zambia, teaching
            1962-1970: Canisius College SJ, Chikuni, Chisekesi, Zambia, Teaching

            ◆ Companions in Mission1880- Zambia-Malawi (ZAM) Obituaries :
            The suddenness of Fr Paddy's death came as a great shock. He had left Chikuni for a well deserved leave in January 1970 and during the course of that leave went to the USA to do some career guidance. He had been doing this at Canisius Secondary School with great success and went overseas to acquire the latest techniques. He was staying at Fordham University when he died, and an extract from a letter from the Rector there, Fr James Hennessey S. J., gave the details of Fr Paddy's death:

            "He had been here a month and we were delighted to have him. Rarely has anyone fitted into the community so well. He was always pleasant and his humour was delightful, he went about his business seriously and impressed all who came into contact with him. He was cheerful to the last; several who were with him at dinner last evening remembered that he had been in fine fettle. He must have retired early. This morning a relative, Br Bernard F.M.S., came to call for him. They had planned to spend the day together. It was about 10 a.m. and when Paddy did not answer, he went to his room and found him dead. It looked to me as if he had tried to get up, then had fallen back and died quickly and peacefully. There was no evidence of struggle or pain. Fr Minister anointed him and our house doctor pronounced him dead of a coronary".

            Paddy was born in Co. Clare, Ireland, on 19th December 1923, an only child. He went to St Flannan's College in Co. Clare and after his final year in school, entered the Society on 7 September 1942 much to the regret of the diocesan clergy who would have liked him for the diocese. He went through the usual training in the Society doing his regency at Belvedere and Mungret. While at these places he was known for his selflessness and the memory everyone had of Fr. Paddy was of his willingness to help others in any way he could. He was ordained at Milltown Park on the 31st July 1956, a happy event which was tempered by the fact that neither of his parents lived to see him ordained. After his tertianship he came to Zambia.

            After spending some time learning the language, he became Manager of Schools for a year, then did two years at Charles Lwanga Teacher Training College and finally came to Canisius in 1962, as Senior Prefect, a position he held until 1969 when he was acting principal for almost a year.

            If one were to pick out two virtues in Fr Paddy, all would agree that his ever-cheerfulness and readiness to help others are the two outstanding ones. He was a man who rarely thought of himself or his own comfort and this combined with a simplicity of soul, endeared him to all who had dealings with him. In all the houses in which he had been, he left his mark, for he was gifted with his hands and electricity had always been his chief hobby. In Milltown Park, Dublin he did the wiring for the telephone system while he was studying there. In many houses in Zambia, both in the Society and elsewhere, there are "many things electrical" which are working due to Fr Paddy's dexterity.

            He was never too busy to help others and was ready to drop everything in order to be of assistance to the many who called on him to do "little jobs", to fill in for a supply if someone was sick or unavailable, or just to be cheerful in conversation. This willingness to help others and his fondness for the steering wheel, gave him a certain mobility and it was not uncommon to see him disappearing in clouds of dust down the avenue.

            He led a tiring life but even so, at the end of a hard week put in at the school work, he would go off on Mass supply to preach and baptise or help in the parish at Chikuni. To one who lived and worked with Fr Paddy for many years, the oft quoted Latin tag "consummatus in brevi, expleveit tempora multa" (he accomplished much in a short time) takes on a new meaning.

            Though he died in New York his body was returned to Ireland to be buried at Mungret where he had taught and which was not too far from his old home.
            Many letters of sympathy came to Fr O'Riordan, Education Secretary General, not least from the Minister of Education and his Permanent Secretary. Here are some extracts: "Fr Benson will always be remembered for his warm humanity, keen sense of humour and willingness to assist others." (Minister of Education); "Fr Benson's calm and reasoned approach to education problems, his sense of humour and the cooperative and helpful spirit with which he went about his affairs, remain in the memory." (Permanent Secretary, Min. Ed.).

            ◆ Irish Province News 45th Year No 3 1970

            Obituary :

            Fr Patrick Benson SJ (1923-1970)

            The news of Fr. Benson's death in New York on May 15th had a stunning effect on those, and they were many, who but a short time previously had welcomed him back for the holiday break from Zambia; he had spent some intervals in his native Clare and had visited a number of friends in the various houses and professed himself sufficiently fit to do an educational course at Fordham before returning to the missions proper.

            After the first announcement of his death Fr. James Hennessy, Rector of Fordham, set himself immediately to give a more detailed account : “Several of those who were at dinner with him last evening remarked that he had been in fine fettle. He must have retired early. This morning a relative, Br. Bernard, F.H.S., came to call for him. They had planned a day together. It was about 10 am, and when Paddy did not answer Br. Bernard went to his room and found him dead. It looked to me as if he had tried to get up, then had fallen back and died quickly and peacefully. There was no evidence of struggle or pain. Fr. Minister anointed him and our house doctor pronounced him dead of a coronary”.

            Fr. Provincial here was contacted and it was decided to have the burial at Mungret sixteen miles from Fr. Paddy's native place Kilkishen, across the Shannon.

            In Fordham the obsequies were not neglected; over twenty Jesuits were present at the exequial Mass on May 18th; the lessons were read by Frs. Joseph Kelly, Brian Grogan and Hugh Duffy. Fr. Paddy Heelan gave an appreciation of his contemporary and friend at an evening Mass previously and Fr. George Driscoll, Superior of the Gonzaga Retreat House for boys, with whom Fr. Benson had already formed a firm friendship, gave the homily or funeral oration. The suffrages on Fr. Benson's behalf from the Fordham community amount to 150 Masses.

            Fr. Paddy was a student at St. Flannan's College, Ennis, and had come to our novitiate in 1942 in company with his fellow collegian Michael O'Kelly whose lamentable early death occurred when later they were theologians together in Milltown. Paddy followed the conventional courses - juniorate and degrees from UCD at Rathfarnham; colleges at Belvedere and Mungret, and theology at Milltown, priesthood 1946.

            He went to Zambia (North Rhodesia then) in 1948. An energetic teacher and missionary with considerable versatility and skill in practical matters - his flair with electric fittings saved the mission considerable incidental expenses, obliging and resultantly much in demand. He possessed a pleasant sober manner, not dominating but willing to take his share quietly in the conversation, a sense of humour and a droll remark where apposite. About five years since he was home for the normal break and on this present occasion no one from his appearance would have surmised that the end was approaching; since his death we have been informed that in Africa, he had recently experienced a bout of languor which made it advisable that he take a change which he did in Southern Rhodesia and he appeared to have been re-established on his return to Ireland; the sad and unexpected event of May 15th proved other wise. May he rest in peace.

            Fr. C. O'Riordan has forwarded the following letters of sympathy from the Minister of Education and the Permanent Secretary of the Ministry of Education in Lusaka :

            Dear Fr. O'Riordan,
            I have learned, with a deep sense of shock, of the untimely death of Fr. Benson whilst in New York. To those of us who were privi leged to have known and worked with Fr, Benson, this comes with a heartfelt sense of regret.
            Fr. Benson, apart from his long and dedicated service both at Charles Lwanga Training College and Canisius Secondary School at which, towards the end of last year, he acted as principal, will always be remembered for his warm humanity, keen sense of humour and willingness to assist others.
            I am writing to you because of Fr. Benson's involvement in education, but would be most grateful if you could convey my sincere condolences, coupled with those of the Minister of State, to Fr. Counihan and to His Lordship, Bishop Corboy, to each of whom Fr. Benson's death must be a grievous loss.
            Yours sincerely,
            W. P NYIRENDA (Minister of Education).

            Dear Fr. O'Riordan,
            I was deeply shocked to hear, from our telephone conversation this morning, of Fr. Benson's death.
            One is conscious of the significant contribution he made, both at Canisius Secondary School and Charles Lwanga during the years he served in Zambia. His calm and reasoned approach to education problems, his sense of humour and the co-operative and helpful spirit with which he went about his affairs, remain in the memory.
            Please accept not only my own heartfelt condolences, but those on behalf of all my officers within the Ministry, who I know will feel Fr. Benson's death keenly.
            Yours sincerely,
            D. BOWA (Permanent Secretary).

            ◆ The Belvederian, Dublin, 1970

            Obituary

            Father Patrick Benson SJ

            Fr Benson taught in Belvedere as a scholastic during the years 1951 to 1953. He went to Zambia in 1959 and was engaged in teaching. This spring, he passed through Dublin on his way to the States for further study and paid two visits to Belvedere of which he cherished such happy memories. It was a great shock to all when he died suddenly in Fordham University early in May.

            IE IJA J/766 · Person · 17 March 1926-01 February 2015

            Born: 17 March 1926, Anvero, Adelaide Road, Dun Laoghaire, County Dublin
            Entered: 07 September 1942, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
            Ordained: 31 July 1958, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
            Final Vows: 02 February 1961, Fordham University, The Bronx, New York, USA
            Died: 01 February 2015, Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin

            Part of the Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin community at the time of death.

            Father was a Civil Servant and family was then supported by private means.

            Younger of two boys with one sister.

            Early education was at Presentation College Glasthule for six years and then at Belvedere College SJ for five years.

            1944-1946: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
            1944-1948: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Maths and Physics)
            1948-1949: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
            1949-1952: St Louis University, North Grand Boulevard, St Louis MO, USA (MIS), PhD in Geophysics at St Louis University
            1952-1954: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Studying Philosophy; Research Associate at Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, Burlington Road, Dublin
            1954-1955: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency, Clongowes Cert in Education
            1955-1959: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
            1959-1960: Senktmaringerweg, Münster, Bavaria, Germany (GER I), Tertian ship
            1960-1961: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB), Fellowship post Doctorate Studies in Physics
            1961-1962: St. Augustine of Canterbury Roman Catholic Church, Henderson Road, Kendall Park NJ, USA (NEB), Fullbright Fellowship post Doctorate Studies in Physics at Palmer Laboratory, Princeton University, Princeton NJ, USA
            1962-1964: Minderbroedersstraat, Leuven, Belgium (BEL S), PhD in Philosophy of Science at KU Leuven, Oude Markt, leuven, Belgium
            1964-1965: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Lecturer in Maths & Maths/Physics at UCD, Research Associate at Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, Burlington Road, Dublin
            1965-1970: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB), Associate Professor of Philosophy at Fordham University
            1968-1970: Visiting Professor of Physics at Boston University, Commonwealth Avenue,m Boston MA, USA (NEN)
            1970-1992: State University of New York, Stony Brook, NY, USA (NEB), Professor of Philosophy, Chair of Department of Philosophy, Dean of Arts and Sciences
            1972-1975: Acting Vice-President, Professor of Humanities and Social Sciences Dean of Arts & Sciences; Professor of Philosophy
            1975-1990: Vice President for Liberal Studies
            1990-1992: Dean of Humanites & Fine Arts
            1991-1992: Emeritus Professor
            1992-2013: Georgetown University, Georgetown, washington DC, USA (MAR), Executive Vice-President for Main Campus; Professor of Philosophy
            1995-2013: Executive Vice-President for Main Campus; William A Gaston Professor of Philosophy
            2013-2015: Milltown Park, Samndford Road, Dublin, Prays for Church and Society at Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park

            ◆ Jesuits in Ireland
            https://www.jesuit.ie/news/rip-fr-patrick-heelan-sj/

            RIP: Fr Patrick Heelan SJ
            Fr Patrick Heelan died in Cherryfield Lodge on 1 February. In one of the many entries online, he gives a succinct account of his life and work: I am a Jesuit priest, a theoretical physicist and a philosopher of science. I was born in Dublin in 1926, and studied theoretical physics, philosophy and theology in Ireland, Germany and the USA. I moved permanently to the USA in 1965. In my studies in theoretical physics I was fortunate in having been supervised by three Nobel Prize winners: Schroedinger in Dublin during the war, Wigener in Princeton and Heisenberg in Munich, all of whom were among the founders of quantum physics. I am grateful for having had such a wonderful life as a priest and a theoretical physicist.

            Patrick learned his love of mathematics in Belvedere, and looked forward to becoming a Jesuit scientist. During his first spell in USA he won a doctorate in geophysics by devising mathematical formulae to enable seismographs to distinguish between natural earthquakes and seismic activity from nuclear explosions. What he called his first conversion was the experience of the Ignatian Spiritual Exercises, which remained a crucial resource for him through his life. In the course of a stellar academic career he worked in seven universities, as professor, researcher and administrator – he was Vice President in Stony Brook State University and then Provost in Georgetown University, before retiring, in an increasingly frail body, to Cherryfield in 2014. So this gentle priest of extraordinary intellectual gifts saw out his days close to his much loved family of in-laws, nieces and nephews.

            In 2005 Patrick wrote a memoir which fills in the factual features of his life, structured round five conversion points. It is meaty but not easy reading, concerned as it is with quantum theory and the perception of space. Here are the five conversion points, each followed by its date and location:

            The role of Ignatian discernment: 1951: Wisconsin Lonergan: transcendental method: 1957: Tullabeg Consciousness’ role in quantum physics: 1962: Princeton Van Gogh’s pictorial geometry: 1966 Fordham

            Space perception and the philosophy of science: 1982: Stony Brook

            These five stepping stones still omit much of Patrick’s range of interests. His seminal work on Van Gogh’s paintings reflected a broad and sharp-eyed knowledge of European art. He explored “Music as a basic metaphor and deep structure in Plato” in a paper that showed familiarity with studies of music’s origins and structures. At the end of his life he was deep into a serious study of Islam. A friend compared Patrick to a high Renaissance Florentine prince, a polymath at home in the full range of arts and sciences, illuminating wherever he cast his attention.

            In the course of a stellar academic career he worked in seven universities, as professor, researcher and administrator – he was Vice President in Stony Brook State University and then Provost in Georgetown University, before retiring, in an increasingly frail body, to Cherryfield in 2014. So this gentle priest of extraordinary intellectual gifts saw out his days close to his much loved family of in-laws, nieces and nephews and his friends.

            https://www.jesuit.ie/blog/pat-coyle/georgetown-salutes-fr-heelan/

            Georgetown salutes Fr Heelan
            in Pat Coyle

            Fr Patrick Heelan SJ’s death has been well noted by Georgetown University, Washington, where he spent so many years and did so much good work as academic and as administrator. The current President, Dr. John J. DeGioia, has written to the university community as follows:

            February 11, 2015
            Dear Members of the Georgetown University Community:
            It is with great sadness that I share with you that Rev. Patrick A. Heelan, S.J., a beloved Georgetown administrator, professor and member of our Jesuit community, passed away earlier this month.

            Fr. Heelan came to our Georgetown community in 1992 as Executive Vice President for the Main Campus before becoming the William A. Gaston Professor of Philosophy in 1995. As an administrator, Fr. Heelan helped to guide our community through a difficult financial period with an unwavering dedication to our distinct values and a vision of long-term excellence. In his role, he oversaw changes to the structure of the administration and strategic investments in our community to better advance our mission and meet the needs of our growing student population. He was also deeply dedicated to our policies of need-blind admissions and our commitment to meeting full need in financial aid, seeing them as cornerstones of our University’s future success. Fr. Heelan’s leadership strengthened our community in so many ways and was integral to bringing us to where we are now.

            In addition to his contributions as a leader, Fr. Heelan was a renowned physicist and a philosopher, whose extensive scholarship sat at a unique intersection of what he called “the hermeneutic philosophy of science”—or the study of how we make meaning from scientific observation. His scholarly research spanned disciplines, including theology, philosophy, psychology and physics. His many scholarly contributions included publications on spacial perception, quantum mechanics and human consciousness and drew upon the intellectual tradition of Edmund Husserl, Martin Heidegger, and Bernard Lonergan.

            After retiring from Georgetown in 2013, Fr. Heelan returned to his native Ireland for the duration of his life, where he passed away surrounded by loved ones earlier this month.
            I was deeply saddened to learn of his passing, and I wish to offer my heartfelt condolences to the many faculty, staff, students, alumni and members of our Jesuit community who had the chance to work with him.

            Should you wish to express your condolences, please direct notes to: Irish Jesuit Provincialate, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin 6, Ireland.

            Please join me in expressing our deepest sympathy to the friends, family and many lives that were touched by Fr. Heelan’s kindness, leadership and good will.
            Sincerely,

            John J. DeGioia

            ◆ Interfuse No 159 : Spring 2015

            Obituary

            Fr Patrick (Paddy) Heelan (1926-2015)

            17 March 1926: Born Dublin
            Early education at Belvedere College SJ
            7th September 1942: Entered Society at St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
            8th September 1944: First Vows at St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
            1944 - 1948: Rathfarnham - Studying Maths & Maths/Physics at UCD
            1948 - 1949: Tullabeg - Studying Philosophy
            1949 - 1952: St Louis, MO, USA - Studying for PhD in Geophysics at St Louis University
            1952 - 1954: Tullabeg - Studying Philosophy; Research Associate at Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies
            1954 - 1955: Clongowes - Regency: Teacher; Studying CWC Cert in Education
            1955 - 1959: Milltown Park - Studying Theology
            31st July 1958: Ordained at Gonzaga Chapel, Milltown Park, Dublin
            1959 - 1960: Westphalia, Germany - Tertianship at Münster in Westphalia
            1960 - 1961: Bronx, NY, USA - Fullbright Fellowship post Doctorate Studies in Physics at Fordham University
            2nd February 1961 Final Vows at Fordham University, Bronx, NY, USA
            1961 - 1962: St Augustine's Parish, Franklin Park, NJ, USA - Fullbright Fellowship post Doctorate Studies in Physics at Palmer Laboratory, Princeton University
            1962 - 1964: Louvain, Belgium - Studying for PhD in Philosophy of Science at Catholic University of Louvain
            1964 - 1965: Leeson St - Lecturer in Maths & Maths/Physics at UCD; Assistant Prefect University Hall; Research Associate at Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies
            1965 - 1970: Bronx, NY, USA - Assistant Professor (later Associate Professor) of Philosophy at Fordham University
            1968: Visiting Professor of Physics at Boston University
            1970 - 1992: Stony Brook, NY, USA - Professor of Philosophy, Chair of Department of Philosophy, Dean of Arts and Sciences at State University of New York
            1972: Acting Vice-President, Professor of Humanities and Social Sciences Dean of Arts & Sciences; Professor of Philosophy
            1975: Vice President for Liberal Studies
            1990: Dean of Humanites & Fine Arts
            1992: Present Emeritus Professor
            1992 - 2013: Washington, DC, USA - Executive Vice-President for Main Campus; Professor of Philosophy at Georgetown University
            1995: William A Gaston Professor of Philosophy
            2013 - 2015: Milltown Park - Prays for the Church and the Society at Cherryfield Lodge

            Fr Patrick Heelan was admitted to Cherryfield Lodge in June 2013. He settled in well and was very content as a member of the Community. In recent months his condition deteriorated, and he died peacefully at Cherryfield Lodge on Sunday 1st February 2015. May he rest in the Peace of Christ

            In 1958 Archbishop McQuaid laid hands on Patrick as he knelt in the Milltown Park chapel to receive the sacrament of ordination. It would be fair to say that we, his peers, revered Patrick (the long form will be used here, though he was Paddy to his peers; in USA, where he settled in 1965, he was unhappy with the overtones of Paddy). By the time of his ordination he was already a seasoned scholar, with a Master's in maths from UCD, a rigorous apprenticeship with Schroedinger in the Dublin Institute of Higher Studies, and a doctorate in geophysics from St Louis. Even at that stage he had already worked in two of the seven universities he was to join (UCD, St Louis, Louvain, Fordham, Princeton, Stony Brook, Georgetown).

            What mattered more to him was what he called his first conversion, when he gained an insight into the role of discernment in Ignatian prayer. This was the practice of assessing, during a time of peace and recollection, the spiritual authenticity of one's thoughts, feelings and desires; a new level of self-awareness and interiority. It remained with Patrick as a resource through the ups and downs of his life.

            You might think it was mostly ups. He routinely got first honours in exams (with one explosive exception when J.R. McMahon, then Rector and Professor of Canon Law in Milltown, awarded Patrick a Fail mark in Canon Law, with the aim, it was said, of giving him a useful experience of failure). God, on the other hand, was generous to young Patrick. He was born into a stable home in Dalkey, with an aloof father and a remarkable warm and gifted mother to whom he was always close. He had an older brother, a successful lawyer and financier, and Esther, who he said was all you could look for in a young sister.

            Patrick himself was generously endowed, with a brilliant mind, and a healthy body. He was not athletic, but was never sick, never in hospital till old age. He was hugely responsive to beauty, whether in mathematics (”I liked maths because it was clear, logical, beautiful and unassailable”), in music, especially Bach and Mozart, in flowers and in visual art. He loved his friends, though in his early years he described himself as a selfish introvert. On top of that he had excellent schooling, first in Belvedere, and then with formidable third-level mentors. He sought God in the created world; his search focussed particularly on how we perceive that world, and give it meaning,

            Patrick was quickly in demand for third-level posts, but as a Jesuit under obedience he experienced the limits to his freedom. He was at first dismayed when he was commissioned to spend his travelling studentship in geophysics rather than his beloved maths. He was being used; superiors fingered him for the management of the worldwide network of Jesuit seismographs. The US army used and surreptitiously funded him to find a way of distinguishing natural earthquakes from nuclear explosions. The Russians translated his doctoral thesis for the same reason, and claimed the pirated version as a triumph for the Leningrad Acoustical Institution. The Archbishop of Dublin, John Charles McQuaid, sought his services to teach neo-scholastic philosophy to seminarians.

            So Patrick was used by the Jesuits, the Pentagon, Russian scientists, the Archbishop of Dublin, and no doubt several others. In face of this he became not angry but wise. Without losing his joie de vivre he recognised and welcomed the down-sizing of his ego. A written comment from his later years suggests his use of discernment in his development: "I came to experience my life in the Jesuit order, not as a career to be established, but as a story always under editorial revision and reconstruction, continuously discontinuous, yet with persistent Catholic and catholic threads and an interiority that tended to be affirmative and to bring, as was promised in the gospels, rest to my soul.”

            In three issues of Interfuse in 2005-6, Patrick wrote Le petit philosophe, a 3-part memoir which fills in the factual features of his life, structured round five conversion points. It is meaty but not easy reading, concerned as it is with quantum theory and the perception of space. Here are his five conversion points, each followed by its date and location:

            1. The role of Ignatian discernment: 1951: Wisconsin
            2. Lonergan: transcendental method: 1957: Tullabeg
            3. Consciousness' role in quantum physics: 1962: Princeton
            4. Van Gogh's pictorial geometry: 1966: Fordham
            5. Space perception and the philosophy of science: 1982: Stony Brook

            These five stepping stones still omit much of Patrick's range of interests. His seminal work on Van Gogh's paintings reflected a wide and sharp-eyed knowledge of European art. He explored “Music as a basic metaphor and deep structure in Plato” in a paper that showed familiarity with studies of music's origins and structures. At the end of his life he was deep into a serious study of Islam. A friend compared Patrick to a high Renaissance Florentine prince, a polymath at home in the full range of arts and sciences, illuminating whatever he gave attention to.

            In the course of a stellar academic career he worked in seven universities, as professor, researcher and administrator – he was Vice President in Stony Brook State University and then Provost in Georgetown University. He lived through the inevitable power struggles of academic life, especially in Georgetown, where he worked hard at the reform of structures.

            In 2014 he retired, in an increasingly frail body, to Cherryfield. So this gentle priest of extraordinary intellectual gifts saw out his days close to his much-loved family of in-laws, nieces and nephews. He was 88 years of age, and in his 73rd year as a Jesuit. He wrote of himself: “In my studies in theoretical physics I was fortunate in having been supervised by three Nobel Prize winners: Schroedinger in Dublin during the war, Wigener in Princeton and Heisenberg in Munich, all of whom were among the founders of quantum physics. I am grateful for having had such a wonderful life as a priest and a theoretical physicist”.

            Paul Andrews

            ◆ Interfuse No 114 : Summer 2002

            60 YEARS IN THE SOCIETY OF JESUS

            Patrick Heelan

            A homily delivered by Patrick Heelan, on September 7, 2002, in St. Ignatius Chapel of Holy Trinity Church, Georgetown.

            At the age of 11, I was enrolled as a student in Belvedere College in Dublin, Ireland. It was my first encounter with the Jesuits. Not many years before, another fellow Dubliner, James Joyce, had a similar encounter with the Jesuits at roughly the same age at Clongowes Wood College, the Jesuit boarding school. He later moved to Belvedere College, my school. Even at that early age Joyce was a sophisticated observer of the Jesuits. In his Portrait of an Artist as a Young Man, Joyce tells of his early encounter. Under the name of Stephen Daedelus, he recounts his reverie during a Latin class taught by Fr. Arnall, SJ. Fr. Arnall had been angry, “in a wax”, as he says, because the whole class had missed the declension of the word “mare”, the Latin word for “sea”. I will quote this piece because the narrator could easily have been me when I first encountered the Jesuits; it began with a reflection on Fr. Arnall's being “in a wax”.

            “Was that a sin for Fr. Arnall to be in a wax? Or was he allowed to get into a wax when the boys were idle because that made them study better? Or was he only letting on to be in a wax? It was because he was allowed, because a priest would know what a sin was and would not do it ... hmm! BUT if he did it one time by mistake, what would he do to go to confession? Perhaps, he would go to confession to the Fr. Minister of the Jesuit community. And if the minister did it, he would go to the rector: the rector to the provincial: and the provincial to the general of the Jesuits. That was called the order ... hmm! He had heard his father say that they were all clever men. They could all become high up people in the world if they had not become Jesuits. And he wondered what Fr. Arnall and Paddy Barrett would have become, and what Mr. McGlade and Mr. Gleeson would have become, if they had not become Jesuits (Mr. McGlade and Mr. Gleeson were scholastics at the time; I knew Fr. McGlade as a priest and a great teacher.) It was hard to think WHAT, because you would have to think of them in a different way with different coloured coats and trousers and with beards and moustaches and different kinds of hats”. (p. 48)

            There was already a sophisticated awareness, even in the eleven-year old, of the reality of sin and confession, and of what the Oxford English Dictionary calls “jesuitry'; also he knows of the high regard people had for the worldly abilities of Jesuits - but notes that the clerical uniform was an obstacle to the imagination. If only they dressed “in different coloured coats and trousers, wearing beards and moustaches”. There was a certain prophetic character to this last phrase - Jesuits today often dress “in coloured coats and trousers and wearing beards and moustaches”, but no one these days wears hats, not even priests!

            At the end of his schooling in Belvedere, Joyce was invited to join the Jesuits, but he turned it down because he felt, mistakenly, I think, that the Jesuits frowned on the Eros of beauty -- but Stephen admitted that in his case the Eros of beauty had led him astray from the path of – well! - let us say good Jesuit behaviour. However, as for me, I did not have these challenges or reservations, but knowing something of the history of Jesuit accomplishments in natural science, I accepted the invitation, for I wanted to be a Jesuit scientist. Sixty years ago to a day, on September 7, 1942, I entered the Jesuit Novitiate at a Paladian Villa once owned by the Earls of Portarlington, then called St. Mary's, Emo, Co. Leix, to become, as I then thought and hoped, a Jesuit scientist.

            Let me now draw down the spiritual lesson from the gospel reading (In. ch. 9). In the gospel story the blind man was changed by bathing in the waters of Siloam, but at first this only gave worldly sight to his eyes; he came to see only the world around, a splendid sight to see as he saw it for the first time in his life, a world of different people in their various coloured costumes. What did he think of Jesus, his benefactor? The great scholar Raymond Brown says he probably thought of him as just an ordinary miracle worker - not that being an ordinary miracle worker was a small thing. But it took events – like challenges from the Pharisees, parents, and bystanders – to make him see the spiritual realities underlying the opening of his eyes. Only when his spiritual eyes were opened did he come to recognize Jesus as God's presence in the world as a fully human person.

            The theme of my homily then is that I am the blind man; I was washed in the waters of baptism; at first, like the blind man, I too only saw the business aspects of the world. Like the blind man, I came to see the spiritual context of human life and labour only by being challenged by events in the world and by its institutions. Reflecting on the other anniversary that we memorialize at this time, I recall that this is one of the frightening lessons of 9-11!

            Returning, however, to my own story: the Jesuit part of my training was not easy; it consisted in adopting a certain kind of askesis, or spiritual practice, founded upon the Exercises of the founder, St. Ignatius. This was fundamental to the Jesuit life. I'll come back to this later. And then came science.

            My scientific career began well at University College, Dublin, and at the School of Theoretical Physics of the Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies. During World War II, this latter was a haven for refugee European scientists from Germany and Central Europe. I studied there under Erwin Schrödinger, one of the founders of the quantum theory, and John Synge, a famous cosmologist. Later I was to study quantum field theory and elementary particles under Eugene Wigner at Princeton, and came to know and correspond with Werner Heisenberg of the Uncertainty Principle fame. In 1964 I wrote a book about Heisenberg, which was accepted as a doctoral dissertation in philosophy at the University of Leuven.

            But my first Jesuit assignment in 1949 was to study earth science, particularly seismology. As it turned out, my pursuit of a scientific career was terminated when I was told to move from earth science and physics to philosophy. You must understand that the context of decision making within every Jesuit life includes both worldly and religious dimensions. The story of a Jesuit's life is always a dialogue with the world around, a kind of spiritual “reading' of the worldly environment, called the “spirit of discernment,' within the context of that practiced way of life characteristic of the founder, St. Ignatius. Like the great spiritual practices of old such as Stoicism and Epicureanism, Christian spiritual practices, like the Jesuit practices, were the practices of a certain philosophical way of life - the human side – that linked up with the primacy of Christian faith -- the religious side.

            The Jesuits are an institution that from the time of its founder, took on the world, teaching both worldly and sacred knowledge or more accurately, they adopted ways of living that are both in the world, worldly, while being spiritually attuned according to the practices of the Ignatian Spiritual Exercises. Some may find this paradoxical. Monks live in closed monasteries and behind high garden walls all the time; they have little or no contact with the world. Religious orders older than the Jesuits, such as the Dominicans and the Franciscans, live in tight supervised communities and sally forth only to meet the world for pre-planned sessions of preaching, prayer, or charitable work The Jesuits' special mission, however, has been to promote worldly and spiritual life together, not separately. That is a complex, difficult, and paradoxical project. Like all spiritual projects, however, this is a deeply human social project but also marked by personal and social decision making requiring a special spiritual training, or askesis. This is the charism of the Jesuit way of life, of living in the Company, or Society, of Jesus.

            To return to my own story: I was assigned to become a Jesuit scientist, like so many other Jesuit scientists of the past. But it did not work out the way it was originally conceived. My first assignment was to work with the great Jesuit seismologist, Fr. Macelwane at St. Louis University, with the intention possibly of taking charge of the great worldwide Jesuit network of earth science observatories established at Jesuit schools everywhere and linked globally. This was a unique network of its kind and had been in existence for over a hundred years. But in 1954, two years after my doctorate in geophysics, the U.S. Government put billions of dollars into the International Geophysical Year. This moved the earth sciences far beyond where they were. It was done mostly for military purposes to monitor underground nuclear test activity and to track underwater nuclear powered naval craft in the great oceans of the world, and much of the new research was top secret. In a short time, the Jesuit global seismological network became redundant and as a consequence there was no longer any need within the Jesuit Order for experts in this field. I then entered the field of high energy physics at Princeton University under the mentorship of Eugene Wigner, one of the original founders of the quantum theory. But this, too, was soon interrupted, when the Faculty of Philosophy at University College, Dublin, requested that I be assigned to teach the philosophy of science. This required further training, which took me to the University of Leuven, Belgium, where I finished a book on Werner Heisenberg's physical philosophy.

            And so, at the age of 38, I began my first serious teaching job. This was in the physics department at University College, Dublin, as professor of relativistic cosmology, waiting for an appointment to philosophy. There followed my one and only - and most satisfying - job teaching science! But in the middle of my first year, I received an invitation from Fordham University in New York, to go there to teach my new specialty, the philosophy of science. I then began in 1965 a new career in the philosophy of science.

            But further challenges were to follow. Five years later, the State University of New York (SUNY) at Stony Brook, was given the mission to become a great research university, to become, as it was then said, an 'instant Berkeley. Out of the blue, it invited me to become chair of the philosophy department, and to begin a doctoral degree program in philosophy. In a few years, Stony Brook became the leader in continental philosophy in the US with vast public funding and with the full backing of the administration. A few years after the successful establishment of that program, I was invited to become Vice President and Dean of Arts and Sciences at Stony Brook. After the establishment of the Staller Fine Arts Centre, I was recalled to administration as Dean of Humanities and Fine Arts. I spent 22 years in all at Stony Brook. Then in 1992, on the invitation of Fr Leo O'Donovan, then President of Georgetown University, I left secular public higher education and re-entered the domain of private Catholic and Jesuit higher education, as the person responsible for the Main Campus of Georgetown University.

            You might want to know how I experienced secular higher education in a top research public university. In retrospect, I have to say that I found extraordinary respect for one who was, oddly, both a priest and a Jesuit. Of course, being also a card carrying scientist did help a lot. Catholic friends in higher education have since said to me: 'You must have horror stories to tell about the secular values of public education. Not really! Academic life in both the public universities and the Catholic universities is much the same - commitments to social justice, public responsibility, and “What's new!” are not much different in the practical order. The big difference is in the limitations of public discourse and the public practices of life. Religious language and ritual are absent; motivations are expressed in terms of human rights, professional ethics, and other secular humanistic doctrines - or without further definition, the pursuit of excellence! My frustration was mitigated by the discovery that many of the values we know as Christian values have by now migrated beyond the Church, they are no longer challenged but taken for granted as due to humanity and human society. I asked: How did this come about? I think the reason is that universities grew up under the Christian umbrella before they came to shelter themselves under the shadow of the state, and they carried much of the Christian tradition with them.

            I often found beneath the surface a hidden quasi-religious commitment clothed in secular and human rhetoric. I came to feel sure that Jesus would not condemn these people. Many, both Jewish and agnostic, were like Nicodemus, or like the blind man emerging from the pool of Siloam, they shared the vision of Jesus, but they had not been challenged in such a way as to recognize the divine presence that he represents in the world.

            My years at Georgetown University have also been a challenge and a gift. I am so happy that we celebrate religious rituals, and that religious motivations and spirituality can be spoken of, and are needed and heeded by many students and faculty without interfering with the usual and expected academic standards of the disciplines. It is so comforting to be in a community where the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius are known and used to promote a way of life that gives spiritual sight to the business of the world. Since the time of Stephen Daedelus and of my youth, changes have taken place: Jesuit priests now go round in different coloured coats and trousers, [even some with beards and moustaches.' And in doing so they are affirming a world vibrant - Yes! - with divine life....

            ◆ Interfuse No 125 : Autumn 2005

            PATRICK HEELAN : “LE PETIT PHILOSOPHE” (1)

            Patrick A Heelan

            ‘Le petit philosophe’
            My family tells me – usually with good humored teasing -- that, when I was baptized, my godfather, a lawyer and a philosopher of sorts, looked at me in the cradle bemused, and said, “Le petit philosophe!” Recalling who the “philosophes” were, it could have been an ironic comment on the promises just made on my behalf but, if it was intended as a prophetic statement, this is where my “evangelium” should begin!

            When I was young, I lived with my family in a pretty seaside town, Dalkey, on the South side of Dublin – once the home of George Bernard Shaw and today of U2's Bono. It was then about one and a half hours commute by bus or train to and from my Jesuit high school, Belvedere College, on the North side of the River Liffey. Consequently, neither before nor after school did I have the companionship of other Belvederians, nor indeed much other young companionship. As the second son, I was eclipsed by my brother, Louis, who seemed to have a large circle of friends and colleagues, boys and girls, which I did not have. I enjoyed reading, mathematics, music, home carpentry, and the company of my mother. She had come from Antwerp, Belgium as a young girl during the first World War, to study English and accountancy, and she stayed in Dublin after the war, met my father in Dalkey and married him. I had a younger sister – still living - and an older brother - now gone. My sister was a good junior partner. She tried hard to keep up with her brothers but sadly she was derided for being a girl! She was the first among us, however, to become a doctor, a real M.D. She married a dentist, and devoted her life to raising a large family and serving on Catholic medical boards. My brother became a cautious lawyer; also raised a large family; worked in venture capital investment, including the film industry; and was a lifelong active member of the St. Vincent de Paul Society for helping the indigent. My father was a senior civil servant, an economist, fluent in French and German, aloof, given to three hobbies - rose gardening, musical composition and, after retiring, the translation of theological works from the German - even some from Karl Rahner, S.J. I was an introverted and selfish kid.

            At Belvedere, I had good math teachers. I liked math because it was clear, logical, beautiful, and unassailable, and, as I thought, did not require company. Mathematical physics seemed to me to be the true model of all authentic knowledge of the world. My attitude towards the world was abstract and aloofly contemplative. This attitude was only to be confirmed by my scientific, philosophical, and theological education in the Jesuit Order - until wisdom made its entrance.

            Reflection:
            What follows is the story of several conversions, each connected with unplanned zigs or zags, contingent events from which, by divine grace - for how else explain it? -- an intelligible narrative emerged that was accompanied by - or eventually brought - wonder and joy, as well as “rest to my soul.' The frustrations along the way were met with unexpected gifts of help, from people, some living and some now dead, too numerous to name. Some will be mentioned in the following narrative. Among them is St. Ignatius Loyola whose Spiritual Exercises were indispensable; Bernard Lonergan, S.J., whom I had the privilege of knowing personally though only in a small way, whose books, Insight and Method in Theology found their way to me at crucial moments of transition. With the help of them and many others on the way, I came to experience my life in the Jesuit order, not as a career to be established, but as a story always under editorial revision and reconstruction, continuously discontinuous, yet with persistent Catholic and catholic threads and an interiority that tended to be affirmative and to bring, as was promised in the gospels, rest to my soul.

            UCD and the Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies (1944-48)
            Now for some particulars! In 1942, at the age of 16, I joined the Jesuits, directly from high school. I knew that I was joining a society that respected science and mathematics, and looked forward to a possible Jesuit career in the sciences. Spiritually, I was no more than a cultural Irish Catholic who felt comfortable with the way of life of the Jesuits he knew. An eventual career in the sciences seemed to be confirmed by my early university studies as a Jesuit in mathematics and mathematical physics (BA, 1947; MA, 1948, all with first-class honors) at University College, Dublin (UCD). In 1948 I was awarded a fellowship in Mathematical Physics to study for a doctorate wherever in the world I could find a perch.

            The years of my mathematical studies in Ireland coincided with the chaotic post-war years in Europe during which the Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies offered hospitality to many émigré European scientists. I was privileged then to be able to attend seminars given by very eminent theoretical physicists at its School of Theoretical Physics in Dublin. Among those resident there at the time were Erwin Schrödinger and John Synge, both mathematicians famous for their work in General Relativity and Cosmology. Relativistic Cosmology explained gravitation as due to curvatures of four-dimensional space-time related to the presence of physical masses in space time; these warp the geometry in ways not compatible with Euclidean geometry. But as a classical theory, it is clear, logical, elegant, deductive, and mathematically unassailable. These descriptors also fitted Schrödinger's own teaching, the elegance of his style, and what he expected of others. It set the tone for his students among whom I was happy to be counted.

            The Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies with its School of Theoretical Physics was founded by Eamon de Valera, the Prime Minister of Ireland during those years, who was a mathematician. I remember being told, when I was small, that only seven people in the world understood Einstein's Theory of Relativity and that de Valera was one of them. Wanting to belong to this small group, I took courses with Schrödinger and Synge. From Schrödinger I came to understand that the General Theory of Relativity did not support the 'relativism' of truth; to the contrary, it was founded on constancy, invariance, and symmetry, as befitted the rational design of Him whom Einstein called the “Old One”. Einstein's motto was, “Der Herrgott würfelt nicht' - God does not throw dice!” It was carved above the fireplace of his office in the old Palmer Laboratory of Princeton. It was Einstein's challenge to Heisenberg and to quantum mechanics. At this time, I felt I was with Einstein.
            One class episode with Schrödinger opened my mind to a new way of thinking about human consciousness. He spoke about the foundations of mathematics and cosmology in the intuition of non-Euclidean geometrical spaces. Since the dominant scientific and philosophical view before Einstein was that real Space as intuited by our imagination was necessarily Euclidean, a fundamental principle of both mind and body had been breached and needed to be re-studied at all levels of relevance.

            Reflection:
            The notion that cosmology forced us to imagine curved three- and four-dimensional spaces that can be both finite in size and yet have no boundaries grabbed me in a profound way and gave me a new concern, with consciousness and its role in psychology, physics, philosophy, and spirituality.

            In 1948, my final year at UCD, I won a prestigious Fellowship (called a Travelling Studentship) that paid for doctoral studies abroad anywhere in the world. I was sent to pursue doctoral studies at St. Louis University as a junior Jesuit scholastic. My provincial wanted me to study geophysics and seismology. Why seismology? And why at St. Louis? In the late 1940's, the Vatican Observatory managed several scientific research programs besides astronomy. Among them was an international network of seismological stations not just at Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, but at Jesuit colleges around the world. The Director of the Vatican Observatory in 1948 was Father Daniel O'Connell, SJ an Irish Jeşuit. He spoke to my Provincial and, much to my chagrin, requested that I be sent to study geophysical seismology at St. Louis University, a Jesuit university that had a special Institute of Geophysics.

            The Director at that time of the Institute of Geophysics at St Louis University was Father James Macelwane, SJ, a scientist of considerable fame. He worked closely with the oil exploration industry and the Pentagon. Under his direction, my assigned research project: was to find a means of telling from seismic records whether a seismic disturbance was of artificial or natural origin. This involved finding a correlation between the seismological signatures of underground disturbances and their source. Being, like Schrödinger, a mathematical physicist, and not at all an experimental physicist, I transformed the practical problem into a mathematical one. I studied no records, but instead, using simplified assumptions, I looked for solutions of the elastic wave equations that seemed to define the problem. My research was supported by the US military though I did not know this until much later, for its real purpose was to find the seismic key to monitoring underground nuclear tests (for a retrospect, see, Broad, W. New York Times, 2005). In response to the great success of Soviet science with the launching of Sputnik, the first artificial earth satellite, in 1957, Russian scientific papers began to be translated into English. To my great surprise a copy of my doctoral papers appeared in 1961 – as translated from the Russian complete with the identical mathematical typos that appeared in my papers - seemingly attributed to the Leningrad Acoustical Institute. Following the major U.S. Federal government investment in geophysics during the International Geophysical Year (1957-58), the Jesuit Seismological Network folded, and there was no longer a potential job in seismology for me with the Jesuits.

            Conversion #1: Insight into “discernment” in Ignatian prayer
            My first breach with the orientation towards mathematics as the preferred instrument of reason occurred while making the Ignatian Spiritual Exercises with other scholastics, I think in the sutnmner of 1951, in Prairie du Chien, Wisconsin. The retreat master was Father Charles Hertzog, SJ. For the first time, I had insight into the role of 'discernment in Ignatian prayer. I had made many retreats before this, but the meaning of discernment had escaped me. This is the practice of assessing, during a time of peace and recollection, the spiritual authenticity of one's interior thoughts, feelings, and desires, as they emerged into consciousness against the background of faith in and love for the crucified and risen Jesus. I don't any longer recall how spiritual discernment was presented by Fr. Hertzog, but the impact on me at that time was certainly due to his expositions and my deep need for something of that kind. It breached a barrier in my consciousness that brought about a 'conversion' event. After that time, I began to notice and take seriously how people and events came to me. They came differently from before now they seemed to carry messages for concem, invitations to new tasks, either as providers of peace and consolation, or as warnings against involvement, and so on. This brought about a new level of self-awareness and interiority that challenged the anonymous, often self-serving habits, practices, and conventions of the unconscious self. I was not yet curious about the cultural origins of that unconscious self, but a route was opened that had not been there before.

            I returned to Ireland in 1952. My science studies had to be put aside for eight years. I spent two years in philosophy, one in regency teaching, four in theology- my ordination was at the end of my third year in 1958 - then after theology there was Tertianship, a final spiritual and pastoral year (1959-60) that I spent in Münster, Germany. My studies in philosophy were done at the Jesuit School of Philosophy, in the farming community of Tullamore, Ireland. My theological studies were done at the Jesuit School of Theology, Milltown Park, in a suburb of Dublin. Jesuit seminary philosophy made little mark on me; it did not have the clarity, elegance, and explanatory function - nor even the empirical outlook – that I was used to in science, and it seemed to me also at the time that its insights were anonymous and lacked the joyful and sublime moments that might have saved it from irrelevance. There was one notable exception, the course on sacred scripture at Milltown Park, which introduced us to the historical, archaeological, and literary studies of biblical texts.

            In the middle of my theological studies, I was summoned to the Provincial's office nearby, and was told that the Archbishop of Dublin, John Charles McQuaid, wanted me to be assigned to teach philosophy at UCD. The Faculty of Philosophy at that time served almost exclusively the seminarians of the Archdiocese. But there was agitation from a group of lay students to open the philosophy curriculum to modern topics such as the philosophy of science. The Dean and Professors of the Faculty, all priests of the Dublin Archdiocese, persuaded the Archbishop of the need to make this possible. I, however, had no knowledge of this situation and was at a loss to know how I came to be chosen for this job. I was shocked at the Archbishop's proposal and my consideration of it gave me no joy. Aware that the Archbishop was not a patient listener to contrary advice, I, nevertheless, dared, like Job in the Old Testament, to argue with the Almighty! I represented that I was not competent to teach the philosophy of science because I found little joy in the subject and because my scientific training was badly in need of an upgrade for such a task after so many years away from science. The Archbishop's reply came to me from my Provincial: “Tell Patrick Heelan to read a good book!” He made no suggestion, however, as to what book I should read.

            Conversion #2: Lonergan's transcendental method of Insight
            As it happened, Bernard Lonergan's Insight, was published in the summer of 1957. It hooked my interest from the start, perhaps because it began with mathematical examples. I found it exciting, and it gave me great joy. I found it intensely illuminating with respect to philosophical method. It seemed to me to describe correctly the role of intuition in mathematics as well as the role of experience in concept and theory formation. It gave me notions, such as transcendental method, intentionality, assessment, interiority, empirical residue, that expanded my mind with pleasurable excitement. After finishing the book, I lent my copy to Fr Eamonn Egan, a brilliant young Jesuit who professed philosophy. He read it through, from cover to cover - and, it is said, that he neither ate nor slept during that time and was found lying on the floor of his room exhausted, three days later. Others at Milltown Park also read Insight and their excitement led to the formation of a Lonergan caucus or “fan club” at Milltown Park that has continued to the present day, The Archbishop was right, I needed a good book ... and the good book had found me!

            Course notes on De Methodo Theologiae (in Latin) were also being passed around from courses Lonergan gave at the Gregorian University in Rome. They were early versions of what later became his Method in Theology, which appeared in 1972. I also noted the coherence between Ignatian discernment and Lonergan's notions of interiority and authenticity. That summer I had my second “conversion” - to a better understanding of the kind of human cooperation that divine grace needed when working for the Kingdom of God in today's scientific culture.

            Lonergan's approach to philosophy was his discovery in Aquinas of an account of human knowing that was based on the recognition of (what is called today) transcendental method. A transcendental process is one that affects all human processes, 'transcendental' being the Kantian term for “a priori, universal, and necessary”. Lonergan's transcendental method went beyond Kant and described a sequence of four functions (processes) that operate sequentially and recursively in the process of all human inquiry. They are: 1. experiencing, 2. understanding, 3, judging, and 4. decision-making. The four functions operate on experiencing and from this draw their objective content. Their actions are recursively used again and again to review, revise, update, confirm or drop. This recursive use is called hermeneutical since each use shapes some aspect of meaning: the first produces perceptual meanings (related to descriptive concepts); the second produces theoretical meanings (related to networks of mutually related phenomena); the third, produces judgments of truth/falsity (after evidence is assessed), and the fourth and final phase produces practical action (related to human values and sensibility). A cycle of the four functions is called a transcendental hermeneutical circle (or spiral).

            This new way of thinking changed the emphasis of my thinking from the mathematical to the practical, from the world as object to the interiority of the inquiring subject's engagement with the world, and from formal language to descriptive language. I began to see these recursive interior processes as the source of all human and cultural development in historical time and the natural sciences as the domain in which the embodied character of transcendental hermeneutical method is most clearly to be seen.

            This new start in philosophy convinced me all the more that I needed to update my physics and learn more philosophy. So I applied for a Fulbright Fellowship to Princeton University to do post-doc work in quantum field theory. My application was accepted. Much to the chagrin of the Archbishop, however, I requested that my two years in the United States be followed by two years at the University of Leuven (Louvain), Belgium, to study the philosophy of science. I believed I could with luck finish a doctorate there in two years.

            Conversion #3: Role of Consciousness in Quantum Physics
            After a few months of preparatory work at Fordham University, I went on to Princeton arriving there around Christmas, 1960. My experience at Princeton was, indeed, mind blowing. The Princeton physics department at that time was probably the best physics department in the world! I worked with Professor Eugene Wigner, a Nobel Laureate and one of the founders of the quantum theory, and Fr Matsuo Yanase, SJ, a Japanese Jesuit physicist who was soon to become the President of Sophia University, Tokyo. Wigner was Hungarian, Jewish by birth and Lutheran by faith. He had been trained in chemical engineering at the Technische Hochschule in Berlin. He had a very keen sense of both the empirical and the technological side of science. Ironically, Wigner occupied Einstein's old office in the Palmer Lab with the famous inscription I already mentioned. I soon switched my allegiance from Einstein to Heisenberg, and from General Relativity to Quantum Theory.

            Einstein loved the objective order of geometry where everything had its determinate time and place. This is characteristic of classical physics - roughly all physics with the exception of quantum physics - where it is assumed that theoretical terms in physics exist and have determinate properties independently of any engagement with human culture, with observers or their instruments. Classical objects are thought to be, using Lonergan's phrase, 'already out there now real,' that is, present beyond human culture and history and in principle independent of human filters. Such a view tends to see the world entirely in material terms. Wigner's view was that the only evidence we can rely on is given in experience. Experience, however, involves contingency and risk, for what is observed is observed through many human bodily, instrumental, and linguistic filters. None of these filters can sift incoming signals with infinite precision and, as the quantum theory predicted, some of these filters are mutually incompatible. The question that most quantum physicists and philosophers of science found troubling is the epistemological one: What CAN a physicist know absolutely about the real world? - which is probably unanswerable. Wigner, however, changed the basic question to an ontological one (Wigner 1967, 171-184): What IS knowing in quantum physics? This was the same move that Kant, Lonergan, Husserl, and Heidegger had made. Wigner in an interview towards the end of his life said: “My chief scientific interest in the last 20 years has been to somehow extend theoretical physics into the realm of consciousness consciousness is beautifully complex. It has never been properly described, certainly not by physics or mathematics”. (Szanton 1992, p. 309).

            At the end of my Fulbright Fellowship in the Fall of 1962, I went directly to Leuven, to begin my doctoral work in the philosophy of science. It was natural then for me to focus my research on the problem of objectivity in Heisenberg's quantum mechanics and the role of consciousness in measurement.

            Leuven (1962-4) and Quantum Mechanics and Objectivity (65)
            I arrived at the Catholic University of Leuven (Belgium) in September, 1962, to begin work towards a PhD in the philosophy of science. There was no philosophical program there in the field of the natural sciences, but only in logic and the social psychological sciences. The Institut Supérieur de Philosophie was, however, the home of the Edmund Husserl Archives, brought there by Fr HL Van Breda, OFM, a Franciscan priest, who in 1939 with great personal risk had saved Husserl's papers from confiscation and destruction by the Nazi regime in Germany. My mentor was Professor Jean Ladrière, a brilliant and most beloved logician and mathematician, whose interests included Husserl and the social sciences. During this time, I studied the principal published writings of Husserl. Husserl was a trained mathematician. From 1901 to 1916, he taught philosophy at the University of Göttingen in what was then called the Faculty of Philosophy, which included Natural Philosophy. Among its faculty were also the mathematicians and physicists who were responsible for the early 20th century revolution that committed mathematics to the service of physics. Aquinas, Kant, Lonergan, Husserl, and Martin Heidegger, provided the resources I used to study the philosophical questions I brought from Wigner's Princeton. I read all of Heisenberg's published papers up to the time of my writing, visited with him several times at the Max-Planck Institute for Physics and Astrophysics in Munich, and discussed with him what I found unclear in his presentations. I found him most cordial and open, and our relationship continued after I left Leuven until his death in 1976. I defended my dissertation in 1964 and received the grade of félications du jury, 'which is the highest honors. I was told by my good friend and Heidegger counsellor, Fr. Bill Richardson, S.J., of Boston College, that it was an invitation to prepare for a faculty appointment at Leuven.

            My dissertation was published under the title: Quantum Mechanics and Objectivity: A Study of the Physical Philosophy of Werner Heisenberg (The Hague: Nijhoff, 1965). I will refer to it below as QMO. Of QMO, Heisenberg wrote in the personal letter to me (dated November 10, 1970): “I very much enjoyed reading your book. Precisely the connection between a description of the historical development and a very careful philosophical analysis seems to me to be a felicitous foundation for the reader being able to really penetrate into quantum theory and its philosophy”.

            QMO has been widely read and, until recently, was part of the history of science curriculum at Oxford. Some years ago, I was happy to learn that parts of it were being read at the elite Dalton School in New York City in a seminar for the best and brightest among New York high school seniors.

            The thesis of the book sustains Wigner's point that there is in quantum physics the emergence of a distinctively new and explicit role for subjectivity at the moment when a datum observation is made. By 'new', I mean 'absent from classical physics. By 'explicit,' I refer to a conscious discrimination between two types of discourse, 1) theoretical (model) discourse and 2) empirical (fact) discourse. Facts occur only in appropriate practical horizonal situations. By horizon/horizona! I mean the practical situatedness of an event - here, a measurement event in a laboratory environment. The principal (but not exclusive) function of a horizon is to specify the space/time and momentum/energy variables. In classical physics, all such horizons are assumed to be mutually compatible. This compatibility breaks down in quantum physics, where cross-correlations exist between data taken in different complementary horizons, for example, the space/time horizon and the momentum/energy horizon are 'complementary. The choice of horizon is controlled by a free decision of the measuring subject. Wigner took this dependence of 'what is factual' on 'what humans have chosen to measure to be evidence of the presence of a human interpretative (and cognitive) role inside the new physics that is absent from classical physics. He saw this as evidence for the existence of an immaterial factor within human consciousness that plays a role in the practice of the new physics.

            Reflection:
            Much of my later work was inspired by Wigner's problem and the desire to understand it better. In doing so, I read deeply about the biological, historical, and cultural origins of the four functions that in Lonergan's account, constitute the transcendental core of human conscious living. I asked: How did they come to be structured the way we find them today? and How do they operate within the contexts of history, culture, and religion? In the light of Wigner's view that quantum physics implies a role for human consciousness, I began to think that it might be possible to describe the individual embodied human being as a Quantum MacroSystem (CMS).

            Return to the USA (1965)
            I returned to Ireland from Leuven in the mid-summer of 1964, ready to teach the philosophy of science at UCD in the Fall of that year. Earlier that year I had received some telephone calls from Ireland telling me that there was a crisis brewing about what I would teach in the Fall, but the cause of the crisis was not mentioned. Arriving back in Dublin, I found that I was not listed among the Faculty of Philosophy, but among the faculty of the Department of Mathematical Physics, assigned to teach the graduate course in General Relativistic Cosmology. It was some time before I learned what had been going on in the last few feverish months while I was completing and defending my philosophy dissertation. I was told that the Jesuit professors at UCD had voted – no doubt with others - to give the Chair of Medieval History to someone other than the Archbishop's candidate for that position. The Archbishop then pressured the university to appoint the Archbishop's candidate to a Chair of Medieval Philosophy in the Faculty of Philosophy, and to assign to him the budget line that up to that time was being kept for me. As part of the deal, I was given a position in the Department of Mathematical Physics. I was encouraged, nevertheless, to offer a course in the philosophy of science but only for science students, but I was told that the course would not be listed among courses in philosophy. When I asked why, the reason given me was to ensure that my name would not be put forward as a candidate for Dean of the Faculty of Philosophy when the present Dean retired. The Archbishop had his own candidate for that position. My Provincial had no option but to acquiesce in this matter. The students thought otherwise, however, and showed their disapproval by briefly occupying the office of the Dean of Philosophy.

            And so le petit philosophe plus the 'good book that was sent his way “to clear his path” returned for the time being at least to be un petit scientifique hastily boning up on material learned sixteen years earlier at the Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies. But destiny was to win out!

            References:
            Broad, W, 2005. “Listening for Atom Blasts, but Hearing Earthquakes”. New York Times, January 18, 2005.
            Heelan, P. 1965. Quantum Mechanics and Objectivity: A Study of the Physical Philosophy of Werner Heisenberg. The Hague: Nijhoff.
            Szanton, A. 1992. Recollections of Eugene P Wigner as told to Andrew Szanton. Plenum Press.
            Wigner, E. 1967. Symmetries and Reflections. Bloomington, IN: Indiana University Press.

            ◆ Interfuse No 126 : Christmas 2005

            PATRICK HEELAN : “LE PETIT PHILOSOPHE” (2)

            Patrick A Heelan

            Pictorial Geometry of Van Gogh’s “Bedroom at Arles”
            During the year 1964-65, while teaching at UCD, I began to get invitations from the USA to teach courses in the philosophy of science. My Provincial agreed to my going and I accepted an invitation to teach philosophy at Fordham University, New York, beginning in September, 1965. The philosophy department at Fordham was a strong, diverse, and lively department, with people of the caliber of Bill Richardson, SJ, in Heidegger scholarship, Bob Neville in process philosophy, Bob Kane in Kant and moral philosophy, and Norry Clarke, SJ in neo-scholastic philosophy. There was also a great group of graduate students and Jesuit scholastics from Shrub Oak. I found my time at Fordham exciting and stimulating.

            The next stage of my intellectual conversion involved insight into the embodied character of perception. This began with an unexpected invitation from Professor Irma B. Jaffe, the Chair of the Fine Arts Department, to give a University Lecture in a series she was planning. I agreed to speak on a topic in perspective that had long puzzled me, the geometry of the pictorial space of Vincent Van Gogh's painting, "Bedroom at Arles. My choice of topic came at a moment of recall of Schrödinger's seminar in 1948 when he spoke about the necessity for an intuition of curved geometry in order to do relativistic cosmology. I have always been fascinated by the realism of Van Gogh's paintings, particularly of his Bedroom at Arles (1888) which I saw first at the Chicago Art Institute, and later in Amsterdam. The painting gripped me with a sense of my own presence there in that room. The room seemed so real; this was despite the facts that the floor did not look flat and horizontal, the side walls looked to be curving inwards, and the pictorial space of the room seemed to be finite yet cosmologically complete within the shuttered room. Trying to imagine what the room would look like if the shutters were opened, I found that the vişual stability of the bedroom was anchored by the closed shutters; had the shutters been open, something had to block the opening, such as a building or large tree, for without it the shape of the room would become unstable. I wanted to study the internal geometry of this pictorial space and to discover what Vincent meant by what he called, his 'new' and 'revolutionary art of perspective. Unraveling these problems was going to occupy several years of my life and to influence profoundly my view of the ontology and structure of human perception, concept formation, and measurement.

            Many people helped me in the research that followed. Irma Jaffe was constantly helpful, but there were many others too, among them, Engineer Theo Van Gogh, nephew of Vincent, the psychologists Sigmund Koch of Boston University and James ). Gibson, of Cornell University, and art historian, Rudolf Arnheim, of UC, Berkeley. The lecture I gave eventually resulted in the publication of a long paper in Art Bulletin (Heelan 1972) on the pictorial space of Vincent Van Gogh. I was invited to speak at a symposiumn to honor James J. Gibson's 70th birthday. Later, I published the book Space Perception and the Philosophy of Science (1983/1988)

            At the time Vincent painted his bedroom, he was studying the theory and art of using a perspective frame and the perspective frame he used was made according to his own design. The frame had an unusual feature as we learn from a sketch he drew for his brother Theo. It was organized around the diagonals and their crossing point at the center rather than around horizontals and verticals as in the classical tradition. If the purpose of using the frame was, as he wrote, to capture the “true” form of things as he saw them, the forms he drew, though in general accord with perspective, did not yield Euclidean depth to vision but seemed to me to belong to a different geometry, one that is curved and finite.

            I began to think of visual space as having its possible origin in ‘natural' human vision - ‘natural,' in this case, meaning "unassisted by rulers or similar measures.' The culturally modern way of conceiving of space is to regard it as an empty Euclidean box the structure of which can be researched with rigid rule

            IE IJA J/799 · Person · 31 May 1935-22 February 2011

            Born: 31 May 1935, Griffith Avenue, Dublin City, County Dublin
            Entered: 07 September 1953, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
            Ordained: 10 July 1968, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
            Final Vows: 02 February 1975, St Francis Xavier's, Gardiner Street
            Died: 22 February 2011, St Mary Star of the Sea, Key West, Florida, USA

            Part of the Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin community at the time of death

            Nephew of Eugene - RIP 1976

            Father was a businessman.

            Second of six boys with two sisters.

            Educated at Coláiste Mhuire, Parnell Square for six years and then at Clongowes Wood College SJ for six years.

            1953-1955: St Mary's, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
            1955-1958: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Arts)
            1958-1961: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
            1961-1964: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmar Street, Dublin, Regency
            1964-1968: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
            1968-1969: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Tertianship
            1969-1970: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Chaplain DIT Bolton Street, Dublin
            1970-1971: University of San Francisco, Turkey Street, San Francisco CA, USA (CAL), Studying Sociology
            1971-1972: St. Michael the Archangel Roman Catholic Church, Co-op City Boulevard, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB), Curate, Studying Sociology at Fordham University, Fordham, Bronz, New York NY USA
            1972-1974: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Chaplain DIT Bolton Street, Dublin
            1974-1978: John Austin, North Circular Road, Dublin, Chaplain DIT Bolton Street, Dublin
            1978-1979: Campion House, Hatch Street, Dublin, Chaplain DIT Bolton Street, Dublin
            1979-1982: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Curate at St Patrick’s Church, St Patrick’s Road, Ballynerrin Lower, Wicklow Town, County Wicklow
            1982-1985: Curate at Church of Our Lady of the Holy Rosary of Fatima, South Circular Road, Rialto, Dublin
            1985-1989: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County kildare, Sabbatical
            1986-1988: Assistant Librarian
            1988-1989: Jesuit Refugee Service Internartional at Kishe, Jimma, Keffa, Ethiopia
            1989-2005: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Jesuit Refugee Service Internartional at Cairo, Ethiopia and in Rome
            1991-1992: Jesuit Refugee Service Internartional at Sierra Leone and Somalia
            1992-1994: Jesuit Refugee Service Internartional at Mali
            1994-2005: Pastoral Care of Refugees
            2005-2011: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Chaplaincy at The Basilica of St. Mary Star of the Sea, Windsor Lane, Key West, FL, USA (NOR)

            https://www.jesuit.ie/news/seamus-ward-rip/

            Seamus Ward RIP
            Seamus Ward SJ passed away in Florida yesterday, 22 February. He was staying at St. Mary, Star of The Sea Church, Florida. Earlier, he had had a fall away from the house on 18th February and broken his femur. He was badly shaken and was hospitalised. The doctors advised that he was unlikely to recover. He needed a breathing machine. Fr Conall O’Cuinn, Rector of Milltown Park, and Eoghan, a nephew of Seamus, travelled to the USA on Tuesday 22nd and were met at the airport and taken straight to the hospital. They were waiting for them before removing the breathing machine. There was time for prayers and singing Ag Criost an Siol and Soul of My Saviour. Seamus died very quietly and peacefully about 15 minutes later. May he rest in Christ’s Peace!

            https://www.jesuit.ie/news/burying-seamie-2/

            Burying Seamie
            There was something astonishing about the obsequies of Fr Seamus Ward, whose death was reported in the last AMDG Express. Within the Irish Province he had a low profile,

            partly because of his wretched health. He had taught in Bolton Street DIT, and served the Jesuit Refugee Service in Africa. Fr Tom Layden wrote of his “pioneering spirit, inquiring mind and independence of outlook”: a kind man, with an attitude of welcome and encouragement for those around him. He worked out of weakness, a real pastoral asset with which people could identify. His two funerals, one in Florida where he served a parish, the other in Gonzaga chapel, were memorable events, crowded with his kith and kin and friends who loved him and grieved deeply. In death as in life Seamus could spring a surprise.

            ◆ Interfuse No 145 : Summer 2011 & ◆ The Clongownian, 2011

            Obituary

            Fr Séamus (Seamie) Ward (1935-2011)

            31st May 1935: Born in Dublin
            Early education at Clongowes Wood College
            7th Sept. 1953: Entered the Society at Emo
            8th September 1955: First Vows at Emo
            1955 - 1958: Rathfarnham - Studied Arts at UCD
            1958 - 1961: Tullabeg - Studied Philosophy
            1961 - 1964: Belvedere College - Teacher
            1964 - 1968: Milltown Park - Studied Theology
            10th July 1968: Ordained at Milltown Park, Dublin
            1968 - 1969: Tertianship at Rathfarnham
            1969 - 1970: Rathfarnham - Chaplain in DIT Bolton Street
            1970 - 1972: Fordham, USA-Studied Sociology; Assisted in Holy Family Parish, NY
            1972 - 1974: Rathfarnham - Chaplain in DIT Bolton Street
            1974 - 1978: John Austin House - Chaplain in DIT Bolton Street
            2nd February 1975: Final Vows
            1978 - 1979: Campion House - Chaplain in DIT
            1979 - 1982: Rathfarnham - Curate in Wicklow parish
            1982 - 1985: Dolphin's Barn - Parish Curate
            1985 - 1986: Clongowes - Sabbatical year
            1986 - 1988: Clongowes - Assistant Librarian
            1988 - 1989: Ethiopia - Jesuit Refugee Service
            1989 - 1991: Belvedere College - Refugee work: Cairo, JRS Rome and Ethiopia
            1991 - 1992: Working with refugees in Sierra Leone and Somalila
            1992 - 1994: Working with refugees in Mali
            1994 - 2005: Belvedere College - Pastoral care of refugees.
            2005 - 2011: Milltown Park - Parish Chaplaincy, USA
            22nd February 2011: Died in Florida USA

            Fr Seamus was at St. Mary, Star of The Sea Church, Florida. He had a fall away from the house on 18th February and broke his femur. He was badly shaken and was hospitalised. The doctors advised that he was unlikely to recover. He needed a breathing machine. Fr Conall O Cuinn, Rector of Milltown Park, and a nephew of Seamus’, Eoghan, travelled to the USA on Tuesday 22nd and were met at the airport and taken straight to the hospital. They were waiting for them before removing the breathing machine. There was time for prayers and singing Ag Críost an Siol and Soul of My Saviour. Seamus died very quietly and peacefully about 15 minutes later. May he rest in the Peace of Christ.

            Obituary by Brendan Duddy and Noel Barber
            Seamie Ward was one of 8 children. He had 5 brothers and 2 sisters who were at the heart of his life. He had a marvellous relationship with his siblings and with their children. I got to know him during our time in UCD. When I arrived in Rathfarnham, he took me under his wing and showed me the ropes. The regime was tight and he found the rules of the house somewhat oppressive but he did not take them too seriously. We all felt that we did not have enough time for study; most of us accepted this state of affairs but he did not. He would put his umbrella over his bedside lamp and read through Troilus and Cressida into the night. Serious would have been his fate had he been caught. While others dutifully made off on bikes on special free days, he usually had other ideas, bringing me on one occasion to the Shelbourne Hotel where his father awaited us and ordered toast in a magnificent silver bowl and coffee laced with brandy.

            In days when it was presumed that one had to avoid any reading of material that was not 'wholesome', he had the nerve to borrow Joyce's Ulysses in the ritual brown paper bag which the kind librarian passed surreptitiously under the counter, On more regular lines he introduced me to O'Casey's plays and to Swinburne's Atalanta in Calydon. He took a good degree in English, enjoyed the literary delights that were on offer and ignored what was not to his taste. There was an iconoclastic side to him which to some looked as if he saw all authority as authoritarian. There was a shyness which he concealed with a brusqueness that could be disconcerting but he was true gold as a friend. Philosophy in Tullabeg followed where the isolated life did not entirely suit him and literature rather than philosophy captured his interest but doing what was necessary he got through without much effort albeit with little joy but used his time to indulge his literary tastes and to make many excursions, licit and illicit. I then went to Zambia and he to Belvedere where an observer noted that he showed remarkable administrative talents as an assistant to the Prefect of Studies, the formidable Jack Leonard, whose approval and fulsome praise he won. He proved to be a severe disciplinarian and an exacting task master who exercised his authority with a firm hand. However, he won the admiration of the pupils if not their lasting affection. It was noticeable that a number of middle aged men turned up to his funeral – his former pupils from his Belvedere days; they remembered him with something approaching reverence.

            His years in Theology were not entirely happy and a contemporary of his considered that his attitude towards authority hardened and he ended up asking to have his ordination postponed to the end of his fourth year. Following his Tertianship in 1968-69 he spent one year in the Dublin Institute of Theology, Bolton Street, before going to Fordham where he took an MA in Sociology. He then returned to Bolton Street where he remained until 1979. I worked with him there and once again he was my mentor and guide. He introduced me to all sorts of people: porters, sweepers, electricians, cooks, his friends in Sean Mc Dermot Street where I became life-long friends with his friends. With these people he was Newman's Perfect Gentleman at ease with all and generous with his time and energy to a fault. He took particular care of foreign students helping them to find their feet. He then spent 3 years (1979-82) as a curate in Wicklow. There he was wonderful with the children, the old folks and with pre-marriage couples. For recreation he took to the joys of sailing, most often with his brother. He moved to Dolphin's Barn in 1982 where he had three not very happy years. He became somewhat restless and spent a few years in Clongowes during which he was unfocused and dispirited.

            Then he opened up a new life for himself with the Jesuit Refugee Service from 1988 to 1994. He served in Cairo, Ethiopia, Sierra Leone, Somalia and Mali. A person who knew him well in his JRS days commented on his remarkable ability to live in the most austere circumstances, and to accept the hardship and isolation of his assignments without complaint, his great love and devotion to the poor and the weak and the excessive physical demands he made on himself. On the other hand it was noted that for one of his ability and sterling work he lacked self-confidence to a surprising degree and showed that below the surface there could be strong anger which would occasionally flare.

            In 1994 he returned to live in Belvedere as a sick man in the grip of severe emphysema but he found a modus vivendi. To avoid the wet, cold Irish winter he began to do supply parish work in California and then Florida where he flourished as he did in Wicklow years before. He devoted himself to the poor and the weak; he gave of his time and people took the chance to pour out their hearts to him and he listened, gave sound advice and became the wise old man.

            In the midst of his successful apostolate, he had a fall, went into hospital where, because of his underlying condition, an operation was out of the question. Inevitably he took a bad turn and died quietly and peacefully. As a Jesuit, he was not prominent and was never well known in the Province but despite his difficult middle years and the poor health of his later years he achieved a great deal at the frontiers.

            IE IJA J/812 · Person · 17 January 1926-20 August 2017

            Born: 17 January 1926, Mountainview Road, Ranelagh, Dublin City, County Dublin
            Entered: 14 September 1943, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
            Ordained: 31 July 1957, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
            Final Vows: 03 December 1981
            Died: 20 August 2017, Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin - Japonicae Province (JPN)

            Part of the St Ignatius, Lower Leeson Street, Dublin community at the time of death.

            Transcribed HIB to JPN : 16 December 1960

            Son of George Bourke and Kathleen Tierney. Father was a Civil Servant

            Youngest of three boys with two sisters.

            Early education was three years at a private school and then he went to Synge Street for ten years, then 3 years studies at UCD

            1943-1945: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
            1945-1948: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD
            1948-1951: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
            1951-1954: Eiko Gakuen Jesuit High School, Taura-machi. Yokosuka-shi, Japan, Regency and Language studies
            1954-1958: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
            1958-1959: Jesus-kai, Shudoin, Nagatsuka, Gion-kioku Kunai, Hiroshima-ken, Japan (JPN), Curate
            1959-1960: Tertianship
            1960-1971: Eiko Gakuen Jesuit High School, Taura-machi. Yokosuka-shi, Japan, Teaching
            1971-1972: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB) - Education Studies; Parish Ministry; Family Consultation
            1972-1978: College of Mount Saint Vincent, Riverdale Avenue, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB), Campus Ministry
            1974-1978: Teaching at Mercy College, Dobbs Ferry New York NY and Campus Ministry at College of Mount Saint Vincent
            1978-1984: University of Hawaii Jesuit Community, Dole Street, Honolulu, Oahu, Hawaiit, Superior and Campus Ministry
            1984-1991: Sophia University, Kioicho, Chiyoda City, Tokyo, Japan, Director of Counselling Institute; Lecturing in Psychology
            1991-1996: St Anthony of Padua Catholic Church, Makawao Street, Kailua, Hawaii, USA, Curate
            1993-1994: Mary, Star of the Sea Roman Catholic Church, Aliikoa St, Honolulu, Hawaii, USA, Curate
            1994-1995: Sacred Heart Church Pahoa, Pahoa Village Road, Pāhoa, Hawaii, USA, Curate
            1995-1996: St Ann's Church Maui, Kuhinia Sreett, Wailuku, Hawaii, USA, Curate
            1996-1997: East Asian Pastoral Institute, Father Masterson Drive, Quezon City, Manila, Philippines (PHI), Lecturing at East Asia Pastoral Institue
            1997-2001: Mount Street, London, England (ANG), Ministering to Japanese Community in London; Parish Staff of Church of the Immaculate Conception (Roman Catholic), Farm Street
            2001-2017: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Sacred Space; Editor of “Latest Space” & “Interfuse”
            2003-2014: Editor of “Scared Space”
            2014-2017: Praying for Church and the Society at Cherryfield Lodge
            ◆ Jesuits in Ireland : https://www.jesuit.ie/news/much-travelled-jesuit/

            A much-travelled Jesuit
            Irish Jesuit Fr Gerry Bourke SJ, who spent a good part of his Jesuit life in Japan, passed away on Sunday 20 August. He was aged 91 years. His funeral Mass took place in Milltown Park Chapel on Tuesday 22 August.
            Fr Bourke SJ, a native of Ranelagh, Dublin, was a student in CBS Synge St. before he joined the Society in 1943. Shortly after his ordination in 1957, he joined the Japanese mission, and in 1960 he became formally a member of the Japanese Jesuit Province. After a short period as parish priest in Hiroshima, Gerry spent many years teaching in a Jesuit high school in Yokosuka, south of Tokyo. He left in 1971, and went to New York, and then to Hawaii, where he did academic and pastoral work. He returned to Japan in 1984, where he taught and ministered at Sophia University in Tokyo.
            After another stint in Hawaii, Gerry returned to Ireland in 2001, and for much of the next decade was deeply immersed in Jesuit communications, particularly with the innovative and thriving apostolate of Sacred Space. He moved to Cherryfield Lodge nursing home in his native Ranelagh in 2013 where he settled in very well and appreciated all that was done for him. It was there that he passed away peacefully on Sunday 20 August.
            Ar dheis Dé go raibh a anam dílis.

            ◆ The Irish Jesuit

            Jesuits in America :

            Present Day Representatives : Gerard Bourke

            On September 12, 1982 in Honolulu, Hawali, a Newman Centre was dedicated, right next to the Manoa campus of the University of Hawaii and the East-West Centre. The completion of the Centre and the Jesuit residence nearby marks the end of a chapter in the story of a unique Jesuit committment to an in ternational apostolate in Hawaii. Fr Bourke had quite a part in this.

            The story began with the passing of a resolution at the first missionary conference for Jesuits working in Micronesia: “That we make known to Fr General the value of an international Jesuit apostolate at the University of Hawaii, because of its influence in the whole Pacific area, including Micronesia”. As a result, in December, 1970, Fr Thomas Sullivan, a Californian Jesuit, came to Hawaii, at the invitation of Bishop John J. Scanlon (originally from Co. Cork). He worked zealously to develop a Newman apostolate but was greatly handicapped by the distance of the Centre from the Manoa campus.

            When Hawaii became the responsibility of the US Jesuit Conference, Fr Bourke, then attached to Japan, was asked to go to Hawaii and make a two-year advisability/feasibility study. He replaced Fr Sullivan in 1978, as Director of the Newman Apostolate and was appointed Jesuit superior in Hawaii. Bishop Scanlan, Fr Stankard, who was Regional Superior of the Maryknoll Fathers and Sr Keleher (Regional Superior of the Sisters of St Francis of Syracuse), all of whom had served the Church in Hawaii well for many years, gave Fr Bourke every encouragement in his efforts to find a site close to the campus, where he could truly test whether enhanced Jesuit presence was either advisable or feasible.....As a consequence, the Jesuits and the Franciscans, with the support of the Diocese and Maryknoll, agreed to work together toward “building the Church” on campus....

            Bishop Scanlon wrote of the result: “The Newman Apostolate at the University of Hawali and at the East-West Centre, is a force for evengelization among the young people of many cultures who are studying at these institutions”. In the meantime the community of faith on the Manoa campus has continued to grow in numbers and in quality of participation. When he first celebrated Mass at the Centre Bishop Scanlan said: “It would be difficult to find a more truly catholic community than you have at Newman”.

            https://prabook.com/web/gerard_joseph.bourke/585671

            Gerard Joseph Bourke

            Gerard Joseph Bourke, Irish priest. Joined Society of Jesus (Jesuit), Roman Catholic Church, 1943, ordained priest, 1957; chartered clinical psychologist, Japan. Member American Counseling and Development Association, American Psychological Association, Association Psychological and Educational Counselors of Asia (executive board, board directors since 1988), Japan Counseling Association, Japan College Counselors Association.

            Background
            Bourke, Gerard Joseph was born on January 17, 1926 in Dublin, Ireland. Came to the United States, 1971. Son of George and Katherine (Tierney) Bourke.

            Education
            Bachelor, National University Ireland, Dublin, 1948. License Phil., College St. Stanislaus, Tullamore, Ireland, 1951. Licence in Sacred Theology, Miltown Park Institute, Dublin, 1958.

            Master of Science in Education, Fordham University, 1972. Doctor of Philosophy, Fordham University, 1976.

            Career
            Teacher, Eiko Gakuen High School, Kanagawa Prefecture., Japan, 1960-1971; chaplain, Mount St. Vincent College, New York City, 1972-1978; director, Newman Center, U. Hawaii, Honolulu director, E.W. Center, 1978-1984; professor department psychology, Sophia U., Tokyo, 1985-1991; director Counseling Institute, Sophia U., Tokyo, 1986-1988; director Counseling Center, 1986-1991; associate pastor, St. Anthony's Church, Kailua, Hawaii., since 1991. Diocesan director Campus Ministry, Honolulu, 1978-1984.

            Achievements
            Gerard Joseph Bourke has been listed as a noteworthy priest by Marquis Who's Who.

            Membership
            Member American Counseling and Development Association, American Psychological Association, Association Psychological and Educational Counselors of Asia (executive board, board directors since 1988), Japan Counseling Association, Japan College Counselors Association.

            Connections
            Father:
            George Bourke
            Mother:
            Katherine (Tierney) Bourke

            IE IJA J/827 · Person · 14 September 1936-28 April 2017

            Born: 14 September 1936, Rathdown Road, Phibsborough, Dublin
            Entered: 07 September 1954, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
            Ordained: 10 July 1968, Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin
            Final Vows: 01 February 1974, Della Strada Community, Dooradoyle, Limerick
            Died: 28 April 2017, St James’ Hospital, Dublin

            Part of the St Ignatius, Lower Leeson Street, Dublin community at the time of death.

            Father was Chief Superintendant in the Garda.

            Youngest in a family of five, three girls and two boys.

            Early education at the Model School in Marlborough Street and then at Belvedere College SJ for five years.

            1954-1956: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
            1956-1959: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Arts)
            1959-1962: St Stanislaus College, Tullabeg, County Offaly, Philosophy
            1962-1963: Clongowes Wood College SJ, Naas, County Kildare, Regency, CWC Cert in Education
            1965-1969: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Theology
            1969-1970: North American Martyrs Retreat House, Auriesville NY, USA, Tertianship
            1970-1971: Rice High School, 124th Street and Lenox Avenue, New York NY, USA, Studying for MA and MEd at Columbia University, 116th Street and Broadway, New York NY, USA
            1971-1979: Della Strada, Dooradolye, Limerick, Teaching and Transition Year Co-ordinator at Crescent College Comprehensive SJ, Dooradoyle, Limerick
            1979-1980: All Hallows High School, East 164th Street, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB), Doctoral studies in English at Columbia University, 116th Street and Broadway, New York NY, USA
            1981-1983: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB), Doctoral studies
            1982-1983: Our Lady of Perpetual Help Parish, Wellington Avenue, Daly City CA, USA, Curate
            1983-1985: Gonzaga College SJ, Ranelagh, Dublin, Teaching
            1985-2002: Della Strada, Dooradolye, Limerick, Teaching and Head of English at Mary Immaculate College, Soouth Circular Road, Limerick (Linked with University of Limerick from 1991)
            2001-202: Sabbatical
            2003-2004: St Thomas the Apostle, Westminster Road, West Hempstead, Long Island NY, USA (NEB), Curate
            2004-2012: Seattle University, 12th Avenue, Seattle, WA, USA (ORE), Visiting Professor in English and Theology
            2012-2017: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Assistant Chaplain at Cerryfield Lodge, Milltown Park

            ◆ Jesuits in Ireland : https://www.jesuit.ie/news/hugh-duffy-gentle-jesuit/

            Hugh Duffy – ‘a gentle Jesuit’
            Fr Hugh Duffy SJ died in St James’s Hospital on Friday 28 April 2017, aged 80 years old. Born and raised in Dublin, Hugh won a senior cup rugby medal with Belvedere College SJ and entered the Jesuits in 1954. He spent several years in Limerick as a teacher and lecturer. He did his Doctoral degree in English in the United States and he worked in parish ministry and as a visiting professor there. Brian Grogan SJ gave the homily at his funeral mass in Milltown Park Chapel on 3 May.

            Fr Grogan said about his friend and classmate, “This man was more there than the average man. He was able to reveal gold to other people”. He fondly remembered when Hugh went on to do his doctoral training after four bachelor degrees during a time when the Church was struggling to adapt to the times. His PhD thesis explored a fresh following of faith in a God who infinitely loves.

            Regarding his life as a teacher, “Hugh struggled to liberate his students from destructive images of God. He had a passion for the genuine liberation of the human heart. He wanted people to know that they are loved and appreciated beyond words”. And he taught thousands of pupils in thousands of classes over his lifetime. A friend once noted: “He was a pet; he had soft eyes”. Fr Grogan also thanked his family for sharing Hugh with his Jesuit companions.

            Referring to the Jesuit’s decline in health where he moved from autonomy to dependency, Fr Grogan remarked that “He did not yield to dark moods. He was humble and patient, and he offered his suffering for the Church and the world”. The Gospel for the funeral mass depicted Jesus asking his disciple Peter if he loved him, then commanding him to look after his flock. Fr Grogan imagined Hugh answering wholeheartedly, “Yes, I love you, Lord”.

            “And so, Hugh found that dying is safe because God is safe, and all restricting images melt away. In his transfigured body, he’s able to dance and sing, and sing and dance, without a stick. And I think that laughter and merriment will be a large part of his contribution to the cosmic party.”

            Damien Burke, assistant archivist in the Province, was also at the funeral mass. Hugh helped Damien in his work, identifying Jesuits from earlier days whom Damien would not have known. The very night before his stroke, Hugh was working with Damien on a pamphlet from Belvedere College SJ. “We were discussing a flyer for a 1953 production of the Mikado in which Hugh had a part – he was in the chorus. He was his usual lovely self, a kind and gentle Jesuit, and I really enjoyed working with him.”

            A large number of Hugh’s family were in attendance including nieces and nephews who returned from many different countries. His nephew Ian spoke movingly about him. He said he would have made a great father so it was all the more inspirational that he had dedicated his life to the Church. And he raised a laugh when he talked about Hugh’s love of America and how he drove right across the continent from one coast to another – adding, “probably very slowly, but he did it!”

            Ar dheis Dé go raibh a anam dílis.

            ◆ FSS 28/04/2017

            Scoil Colmcille, Dublin; Belvedere College SJ

            1956-1959 Rathfarnham - Studying Arts at UCD
            1959-1962 Tullabeg - Studying Philosophy
            1962-1965 Clongowes Wood College SJ - Regency : Teacher; Studying for CWC Cert in Education
            1965-1969 Milltown Park - Studying Theology
            1969-1970 Monroe, Auriesville, NY, USA - Tertianship at Our Lady of the Martyrs
            1970-1971 Rice High School, NY, USA - Studying for MA and MEd at Columbia University
            1971-1979 Crescent College Comprehensive SJ, Dooradoyle - Teacher; Transition Year Co-ordinator
            1979-1980 All Hallows High School, Bronx, NY, USA - Doctoral studies in English at Columbia University
            1981-1982 Fordham University, NY, USA - Doctoral studies in English
            1983 Our Lady of Perpetual Help Parish, San Francisco, CA, USA - Parish Work
            1983-1985 Gonzaga College SJ - Teacher; 6th Form Master
            1985-2002 Crescent College Comprehensive SJ, Dooradoyle - Head of & Lecturer in English Department, Mary Immaculate College
            1994 Chair English Department & Lecturer in English at Mary Immaculate College (UL)
            2002 Sabbatical
            2003-2004 St Thomas the Apostle, Hepstead, New York, NY, USA - Parish Work
            2004-2012 Seattle University, Seattle, WA, USA - Visiting Professor in English and Theology
            2012-2017 Leeson St - Assistant Chaplain in Cherryfield Lodge

            IE IJA J/860 · Person · 10 February 1950-31 January 2020

            Born: 10 February 1950, Somerville, Newcastle, County Galway
            Entered: 07 September 1967, St Mary's, Emo, County Laois
            Ordained: 27 June 1981, Galway Cathedral, Galway
            Final Vows: 03 December 1994, Loyola, Eglinton Road, Dublin
            Died: 31 January 2020, Cherryfield Lodge, Milltown Park, Dublin

            Part of the St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin community at the time of death.

            Born in Dublin

            Father RIP. Mother - Margaret

            Educated at Coláiste Iognáid, Galway City

            David was born in 1950, went to school at Colaiste lognáid in Galway and entered the Society of Jesus at Emo, Portarlington in 1967. after two yeasr in the novitiate, he attended UCD where he gained a BSc degree.
            He then pursued his philosophical studies at Milltown Park, after which he returned to Galway to teach in his old college for two years.

            Finally, when he had completed his theological studies at the Milltown Institute, he came back once more to the cene of his early education and first contact with Jesuits and was ordained at St. Ignatius church on June 27th, 1981.

            David managed to spare time from his studies to become involved in some work in our Gardiner St. parish as well as helping with retreat work, group exercises and CLC activities at Milltown. At present he is completing higher studies in Education at Fordham University, New York.

            1967-1969: St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois, Novitiate
            1969-1973: Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin, Juniorate, UCD (Science)
            1973-1975: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy and Theology at Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy
            1975-1978: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Regency, HDip in Education at NUIG
            1978-1980: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy and Theology at Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy
            1980-1981: Tabor House, M illtown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Philosophy and Theology at Milltown Institute of Theology and Philosophy
            1981-1982: Fordham University, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (NEB), Further studies in Educational Administration
            1982-1985: Belvedere College SJ, Great Denmark Street, Dublin, Teaching, Gamesmaster
            1984-1985: St Aidan's Catholic Church, Brookfield Road, Tallaght, Dublin, Curate
            1985-1990: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Teaching
            1988-1989: Lecturer in Education Administration at NUIG
            1990-1991: St Joseph’s University, City Avenue, Philadelphia PA, USA (MAR), Lecturer in Education
            1991-1991: Jesuit Tertianship, Xavier Hall, Austin TX, USA (NOR), Tertianship (6 months)
            1991-1992: St Joseph’s University, City Avenue, Philadelphia PA, USA (MAR), Lecturer in Education
            1992-1993: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Lecturer in Education Administration at NUIG
            1993-1995: Milltown Park, Sandford Road, Dublin, Lecturer in Education at UCD
            1995-2000: Dominic Collins, Morehampton Road, Dublin, Lecturer in Education at UCD
            2000-2006: Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway, Minister, Lecturer in Education at NUIG
            2003-2006: Minister, Educational Consultant
            2006-2017: Dominic Collins, Morehampton Road, Dublin, Educational Consultant, Spiritual Director
            2009-2010: Sabbatical, St Mary’s Hall, Boston College, Chestnut Hill MA, USA and Ecce Homo Convent, Via Dolorosa, Jerusalem, Israel
            2010-2017: Educational Consultant to DEIS programme and Church of Ireland Education Office
            2017-2019: St Francis Xavier, Gardiner Street, Dublin, Educational Consultant; Educational Consultant; Investigating ‘Instrument’ for Irish Jesuit Schools
            2019-2020: St Ignatius, Leeson Street, Dublin, Educational Consultant; Educational Consultant; Investigating ‘Instrument’ for Irish Jesuit Schools, Caring for health

            ◆ FSS 31/01/2020
            Born : 10th February 1950 Dublin City
            Raised : Newcastle, Co Galway
            Early Education at Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Galway
            7th September 1967 Entered Society at St Mary’s, Emo, County Laois
            24th March 1970 First Vows at Rathfarnham Castle, Dublin
            1969-1973 Rathfarnham - Studying Science at UCD
            1973-1975 Milltown Park - Studying Philosophy & Theology
            1975-1978 Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Galway - Regency : Teacher; Studying H Dip in Education at NUI Galway
            1978-1980 Milltown Park - Studying Theology at Milltown Institute
            1980-1981 Tabor House - Studying Theology at Milltown Institute; Bursar
            27th June 1981 Ordained at Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Sea Road, Galway
            1981-1982 Fordham University, Bronx, NY, USA - Educational Studies at Fordham University
            1982-1985 Belvedere College SJ - Teacher; Gamesmaster
            1985-1985 Tallaght, Dublin - Parish Chaplain at St Aidan’s Parish
            1985-1990 Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Galway - Teacher
            1989 Lecturer in Education Administration at NUI Galway
            1990-1991 Philadelphia; PA, USA - Lecturer in Education at St Joseph’s University
            1991-1991 Austin, YX, USA - Tertianship at Jesuit Tertianship, Xavier Hall
            1991-1992 Philadelphia; PA, USA - Lecturer in Education at St Joseph’s University (Jan 1991 to Aug 1991)
            1992-1992 Sandford Lodge, CIR - Doctoral Studies; Lecturer in Education at UCG (Jan to Jul 1992)
            1992-1993 Coláiste Iognáid, Galway - Lecturer in Education at NUI Galway; Doctoral Studies
            1993-1995 Milltown Park - Lecturer in Education at UCD
            3rd December 1994 Final Vows at Loyola House, Eglinton Road, Dublin
            1995-2000 Dominic Collins - Lecturer in Education at UCD
            2000-2006 Coláiste Iognáid SJ, Galway - Minister; Lecturer in Education at NUI Galway
            2003 Educational Consultant
            2006-2017 Dominic Collins - Educational Consultant; Spiritual Director
            2010 Boston, MA, USA - at St Mary’s Hall, Boston College, Chestnut Hill, MA 02467, USA (Sem 1)
            Jerusalem, Israel - Ecce Homo Convent, 41 Via Dolorosa, 91190, Jerusalem, Israel (Sem 2)
            2011 Educational Consultant
            2017-2019 Gardiner St - Educational Consultant; Educational Consultant; Investigating ‘Instrument’ for Irish Jesuit Schools
            2019-2020 Leeson St - Educational Consultant; Educational Consultant; Investigating ‘Instrument’ for Irish Jesuit Schools

            by 1981 at Fordham NY, USA (NYK) studying
            by 1990 at St Joseph’s,Philadelphia PA, USA (MAR) teaching 1 semseter
            by 1991 at Austin TX, USA (NOR) making Tertianship

            Obituary :

            Fr David Tuohy, SJ (1950-2020)

            David Gerard Tuohy was born in Dublin on 10th February 1950 to Matt Tuohy and Peg Power. He grew up in Galway and attended Colaiste Iognaid. He entered the Jesuits novitiate in Emo on 7th September 1967, completed a degree in botany in UCD in 1973 while living in Rathfarnham Castles (the province juniorate), studied philosophy in the Milltown Institute (1973-5), taught in Colaiste Iognaid (1975-77), where he attained the H. Dip. He studied theology in the Milltown Institute (1977-81). He was ordained deacon in the Jesuit church in Galway by the Bishop Eamon Casey, Bishop of Galway on 24th February 1980 and ordained priest, also by Bishop Casey, on 27th June 1981, after which he studied for aeducational administration in Fordham University New York. Over the next few years he taught in Belvedere College (1982-85), worked as a parish chaplain in a parish in Tallaght (1985), taught in Colaiste Iognaid (1985-90), lectured in NUI Galway (UCG as it was then, 1990) and in Saint Joseph’s University, Philadelphia (1990-1, 1991-2). In between the two periods in Philadelphia, he did his tertianship in Austin, Texas in 1991 under the direction of Joseph Tetlow. He pronounced his final vows on 3rd December 1994 at Loyola, Eglinton Road. Dublin. While a lecturer in UCG (1992-1993) he completed his doctorate in education in 1993 and took a post in UCD (1993-2000), from which he moved to NUI Galway in 2000. He resigned from that post in 2006 and became an educational consultant. During his tenure in UCD he lived in the Milltown Park community (1993-95), and with the foundation of the Dominic Collins community at 129 Morehampton Road in 1995 he was resident there until 2000. After his resignation from NUI Galway he returned to the Dominic Collins community (2006-2017). He spent a sabbatical (2010-11) in Boston College and in Jerusalem. With the immanent suppression of the Dominic Collins community he lived in SFX, Gardiner St (2017-9) and moved to St Ignatius, Leeson St in 2019. He was diagnosed with cancer in August 2019 and after a troubled five months died on 31st January 2020.

            While his tenure in the Education Depts of UCD and NUI Galway were relatively short, they were the base from where he shaped generations of teachers and school principals, facilitated school staff days and supervised research dissertations. He taught courses in educational administration and led summer schools for school principals. His book, School Leadership and Strategic Planning (ASTI) went through two editions, the first edition being launched by the then Minister for Education in 1997.

            It was after his retirement from his university post to become an educational consultant that he flourished. His energy and output were enormous. He engaged in consultancy work with individual schools, boards of management, religious congregations and educational trusts. His outstanding achievement in this regard was his pioneering work with Le Cheile. A group of small religious congregations each of which had one or two schools wished to form a common trust for their schools. Over several years David facilitated these congregations’ leadership to create a common vision and he led them through the multiple legal complexities of creating the trust as a company, framing a constitution, property ownership, decision making structures and so on. He became company secretary and organised board meetings and AGMs. To date Le Cheile comprises the schools of fifteen religious congregations and fifty-three schools.

            He was a prolific writer. His books include, The Inner World of Teaching (Falmer Press, 1999, later translated into Polish), Youth 2K: Threat or promise to a religious culture? (2000, Marino Institute of Education), Leading Life to the Full: Scriptural Reflections on Leadership in Catholic Schools (Veritas, 2005), and his masterpiece, Denominational Education and Politics: Ireland in a European Context, published in 2013. He authored numerous commissioned research reports across a wide range of educational topics for: The Department of Education, The Loreto Education Office, The Marino Institute, The Church of Ireland Education Office, The Loreto sisters in Uganda, Alexandra College. The topics of these reports covered: new programmes at second level, of non-curricular school policies in a school development planning context, the applied Leaving Cert, teacher development, boarding schools, parental values, secondment and the provision of education for refugees in northern Uganda,. He published articles in educational journals: Studies, Irish Educational Studies, The Furrow, Educational Management and Administration and Oideas, and book chapters and delivered papers at conferences, in Ireland, UK, Finland and Australia. He reviewed books on education created podcasts.

            He was hoping that if his illness was prolonged and not too debilitating, he would return to a book project on art and education on which he had been working. Before his illness he was working on the constitutions of an Irish Jesuit educational trust where he was bringing his knowledge of the philosophy of Jesuit education, framed as Jesuit humanism, and his experience of establishing educational trusts together.

            His work with the Church of Ireland Education Office extended into work with the united dioceses of Dublin and Glendalough and a friendship with Archbishop Michael Jackson. He led a project on developing discipleship in the diocese and co-authored its outcome, Come & C (Messenger Publications, 2019). He was appointed an ecumenical canon of Christchurch Cathedral and preached at the diaconate ordinations in Christchurch. Archbishop Jackson spoke warmly about David’s work in the archdiocese at David’s funeral and co-presided (with the provincial) at the prayers of commendation.

            What of David Tuohy the Jesuit and man?
            David was an authentic Jesuit academic in the Jesuit intellectual tradition of education in his heart and in his practice. Jesuit documents describe Jesuit scholars as apostles and that the intellectual life is apostolic even when it appears to be secular. The previous Superior General, Fr Nicolas, emphasised the need for Jesuits in the intellectual apostolate to be men of humility, abnegation and patience, free from desires for personal advancement and of competitive rivalry. He referred specifically to the ‘ministry of research’, which he said that Jesuits who teach in higher education should also be involved. He stated that ‘no field can be excluded a priori from the ministry of research: philosophy and theology, but also the sciences dealing with life, human and social science, physics etc’. It was out of this vision and his internalisation of the Jesuit educational tradition that David lived and worked. The central theme of his whole apostolic enterprise was values, leadership and Catholic education.

            Underpinning all his work was an incredibly rapacious mind. His ability in maths and statistics was awesome. In his work with the Le Cheile Trust he grasped the legal complexities and was well able to take on the legal profession. Indeed he could challenge any professional. Woe betide a sloppy builder or workman or even a solicitor!

            He could never resist a puzzle - sudoku, crossword, jigsaw. He could turn his hand to anything. He organised and supervised building construction, administered the practical running of communities, kept community accounts, mastered legal and insurance complexities and wrote biblical meditations. He co-produced musicals, coached rugby and rowing. He seemed to understand the complexities of every sport – rugby, soccer, baseball, cricket, gridiron. As a junior he trained to be a soccer referee and was certified by FAI and had the referees’ black outfit, whistle and notebook. He was an accomplished cook and he organised the menus and cooked the dinners at Jesuit gatherings.

            As a person he was full of love, fun, making and keeping friends easily. He was deeply attached to his immediate and extended family across the world – being in regular contact, visiting them and officiating at their baptisms, weddings and funeralsm,. He researched his family’s history and constructed complex family trees. He enjoyed his pleasures: visiting art exhibitions, fishing with his cousin, playing golf, attending symphony concerts and Agatha Christie murder plays.

            David’s journey was not always easy. He could get trapped easily into a cycle of anger and pessimism. Some working relationships were fractious, especially with some superiors. He could be very intolerant of what he perceived as incompetence, narrow thinking and people’s inability to understand structures and roles. Some special projects and work did not develop as he had hoped due to this.

            The final few months of his life were very difficult as he fluctuated between periods living in the community with reasonable health and being in hospital with infections and in Cherryfield Lodge (the province nursing home). Over his dying few months since his cancer was diagnosed, he spoke constantly in terms of an image from St Luke’s gospel (5: 17-26). In this gospel story, a group of a sick man’s friends wanted Jesus to heal him, but because the house in which Jesus was speaking was so crowded, they climbed onto the roof, took off the tiles and lowered their friend down through the ceiling in front of Jesus. As David received cards, messages and reports of love and prayers for him, he spoke of how he understood that those who were praying for him were holding the ropes and lowering him down to Jesus. He was graced with a strong faith as his treatment stopped and he grew weaker. He died in Cherryfield Lodge 31st January 2020 a week before his 70th birthday.

            David Coghlan SJ

            https://www.jesuit.ie/news/an-authentic-jesuit-academic/

            An authentic Jesuit academic
            Gonzaga chapel was packed for the funeral Mass of David Tuohy SJ, which took place at 11 am on Monday 3 February 2020. David died peacefully, after a short illness, on the morning of Friday 31 January, just over a week before his 70th birthday. It was an occasion marked by hearty laughter, profound sadness, and deep prayer.

            David’s family, fellow Jesuits and many friends were joined by members of the Church of Ireland community including Archbishop Michael Jackson and the Reverend Anne Lodge.
            David had indicated some wishes for his funeral. He chose the story of the disciples on the road to Emmaus as the gospel reading and his long-time Jesuit friend David Coghlan SJ as the main celebrant and homilist.

            It was not the first time that David had asked his Jesuit friend to preach on the Emmaus gospel as David Coghlan explained. “In 1994 when he was taking his Final Vows as a Jesuit David asked me to preach on this gospel and what he wanted me to emphasise was how Jesus, by explaining what he was about, transformed the misguided vision of the two –“Our own hope had been”... In his work with educational leaders, he engaged with them very seriously on what their vision was, what their values were and how they would be actualized in their trust or school structures and educational processes.”

            In his opening remarks of welcome », David Coghlan said that during the six months of his illness David spoke constantly in terms of an image from St Luke’s gospel, where the friends of a sick man climb on to a roof of a house and taking off the tiles, lower their friend, who is on a stretcher, down through the ceiling to place him in front of Jesus to be healed. “As David received cards, messages, and reports of love and prayers, he spoke of how he understood that those who were praying for him were holding the ropes and lowering him down to Jesus,” said David. “He was very moved by the prayers and support he was receiving from all over the world. Sometimes he’d apologise for being in bad form, especially when was feeling sick, and in my helplessness, I’d say that there was no need to apologise as I was merely holding the ropes.”

            And anyone who spoke at both David’s removal and funeral, including the Jesuit Provincial Fr Leonard Moloney SJ, also attested to the fact that the prayers or presence of his fellow Jesuits, from at home or abroad, throughout his illness was a true source of comfort and support for David – in particular, his Jesuit contemporaries and the Leeson St community. Mary Rickard, Rachel O’Neill and all the staff of Cherryfield nursing home and St James’ hospital were also acknowledged for the wonderful care they gave him in his last months.
            David Tuohy was a native of Galway and was schooled in Coláiste Iognáid SJ. He joined the Society of Jesus in 1967 at the age of 17 and was ordained in Galway in 1981. He did his primary degree in botany at UCD under Professor Johnny Moore SJ.

            He became a teacher, the first of many careers, and taught in Coláiste Iognáid and Belvedere College. He completed his doctorate in NUI Galway in 1993 and took a post lecturing in UCD, before moving to NUI Galway in 2000. He resigned from that post several years later and became an educational consultant. According to David Coghlan in his homily », David’s time in these universities was foundational and shaped the work he would subsequently go on to do with teachers, school principals, educationalists, and doctoral students.
            “His energy and output were enormous,” said David, referencing “the consultancy work with individual schools, boards of management, religious congregations, educational trusts, of which his pioneering work with Le Chéile stands out, research for the Dept of Education, work in Africa with the Loreto sisters, with the Church of Ireland, The Marino Institute, school of nursing... The list is extensive.”

            At the end of the Mass, Leonard Moloney SJ also mentioned David’s expertise at board meetings where he as Provincial needed support when complex issues would arise. “David had to give me the odd kick under the table at some of those meetings,” he quipped.

            David was also the author of numerous books, articles, and ground-breaking research and reports. His book on Denominational Education and Politics: Ireland in a European Context, published in 2013, was widely acclaimed. His work as an educationalist spanned the continents of Africa, Australia, America, and Europe. He was “an authentic Jesuit academic in the Jesuit intellectual tradition of education in his heart and in his practice,” according to David Coghlan, who added that the central theme of David’s whole apostolic enterprise was “values, leadership, and Catholic education.”

            In later years, around 2011 David began working with the Church of Ireland on a number of substantial projects that have borne fruit in the form of key initiatives for giving vigour to Church life in Ireland. He developed a deep friendship with Archbishop Michael Jackson and the Reverend Dr. Anne Lodge. On 1 October 2017, he was made an ecumenical canon in the Church of Ireland.

            David Coghlan in his homily told a story that underlined the importance of this ecumenical work for his friend David. “Last week in his dying days when he was telling me again what he wanted me to say at this Mass, and from an apparent sleeping state, he opened his eyes, stretched out his arm and grabbed me to remind me to be sure to mention his ecumenical work.”
            In his address at the end of the Mass, Archbishop Michael Jackson certainly did not forget to do just that. In 2015 David was asked by Archbishop Jackson to take part in his Come&C project (“come and see”). This involved facilitating parishioners in Dublin and Glendalough who had taken part in a survey on mission, commissioned by the Archbishop. Over 80% of these parishioners had responded to the survey. They then came together to reflect on it and to plan for the future in terms of a commitment to discipleship in their local parishes, inspired by the gospel vision.

            David subsequently co-authored Growing in the Image and Likeness of God, with Maria Feeny which grew out of this work. The book explored discipleship and the five ‘marks of mission’ within the Anglican communion.

            Archbishop Michael Jackson spoke about this project in his address at the end of the funeral Mass. “We in the Church of Ireland dioceses of Dublin and Glendalough have so much for which to be thankful on this day of thanksgiving for the life of David Tuohy,” he said. “Because David transformed. He transformed our rather insufficient and inert understanding of our Anglican identity, in which we slumbered somewhat, by taking the five marks of mission of the Anglican communion and bedding them in our psyche and in our spirit.”

            Noting that the power to simplify complex concepts was one of David’s key gifts he added, “Forevermore we in Dublin and Glendalough will remember the five marks of mission as the five ‘T’s, that came ready- made from the pen of Dr. Tuohy: Tell, Teach, Tend, Transform, Treasure. And so will the Archbishop of Canterbury, to whom he presented them!”

            There was of course more to David than his impressive academic career, As David Coghlan pointed out, he had a wonderful, quirky sense of humour. He often accepted the offer of a gin and tonic by remarking, “I feel a bout of malaria coming on so I need the quinine!” He could turn his hand to anything, according to David, and that included cooking, writing biblical meditations, co-producing musicals, coaching rugby, rowing and show jumping. “And who remembers how he trained to be a soccer referee and was certified by the FAI and had the referees’ black outfit, whistle and notebook?”, David asked adding wisely, “As a player, I wouldn’t have dared give him any backchat!”

            David’s entire life was underpinned by a deep connection to his family, his sister Ann, his brother Paul and all the many nieces and nephews around the world with whom he made contact. Paul pointed out in his address at the end of the service that David had probably married or baptised all of the family gathered for his funeral Mass.

            Archbishop Michael Jackson finished his tribute to David by saying, “I will miss him terribly, and I have no doubt that many others will also,” a sentiment echoed in the closing words of David Coghlan’s homily. “When the pain and awfulness of today has transformed into the warm and lovely memory of someone beloved, then we may be hopeful, be appreciative of who David is for us and we may let into our hearts the transformative love that God offers us. But that may not happen easily today.”

            Ar dheis Dé go raibh a anam dílis.

            https://www.jesuit.ie/news/a-galway-farewell/

            A Galway farewell
            The Month’s Mind Mass for David Tuohy SJ took place in St Ignatius Church, Sea Road Galway (see photo) on Sunday 29 February 2020. David was a native of Galway who lectured for a time in Galway University, and a large crowd, including some of his fellow Jesuits from Dublin, came to mark his passing on Friday 31 January this year. After Mass, all were invited to the Jesuit Community house for tea and sandwiches.

            The celebrant and homilist was Martin Curry SJ, also from Galway and a life-long friend of David’s. He told the congregation that it was precisely in the neighbourhood in which they were gathered, right beside Coláiste Iognáid, that David realised he was called to be a Jesuit, and that he was ordained in that very church in June 1981.”Whatever thoughts David had when he joined about what he might do as a Jesuit,” said Fr Martin, “he certainly never imagined the fantastic achievements that he completed in his 53 years.”
            Read the full homily below.

            The Trumpet Shall Sound
            It is very fitting that the Gospel today for Saturday of 1st week in Lent is the call of St Matthew by Jesus. Because it was in this neighbourhood of Coláiste Iognáid and Galway that David recognised his own call to become a Jesuit. He joined the novitiate in 1967, just after school. And he was in fact ordained in this Church by Bishop Eamonn Casey in June 1981.
            Matthew was a tax collector for the Romans and as such was an enemy of the Jewish people of his time. David was an ordinary student at the Jes and took part in lots of activities in the school. He spent a lot of his life working in schools and became an expert in the management of schools and educational theory.

            We remember his great work with very many groups in the country and in Africa, his time lecturing both in UCD and in NUIG, but perhaps one of his greatest achievements was the setting up of the Le Chéile Trust, where he brought together 11 congregations at first, later 14, and formed them into a legal trust to preserve their ethos and identity as the number of religious diminished to near zero.

            The patience and expertise needed to bring all those groups together was enormous. Recently David was trying to set up a similar trust for the Jesuit schools in Ireland, but he was taken from us before that could be finished.

            Whatever thoughts David had when he joined about what he might do as a Jesuit, he certainly never imagined the fantastic achievements that he completed in his 53 years. I won’t repeat his history – that was very adequately done by Fr. Coghlan at the funeral. I would like to remember the motivation underlying David’s work throughout his life.

            He was really in touch with God, particularly through the Spiritual Exercises of St. Ignatius. He didn’t talk about it too much, but hearing him expound on his ideas and reflecting on his more recent work with the Church of Ireland you could begin to see the lively faith-base from which he worked. God was with him, and while we sometimes didn’t recognise it, we knew that David’s thinking and energy was coming from a really deep source, which was God’s friendship and grace. This was very eloquently recognised by Archbishop Michael Jackson in his words at David’s funeral.

            David’s incredible understanding of difficult concepts, whether in education, spirituality, legal issues, financial issues, or lots of other things, left most of his fellow Jesuits swimming in his wake. Sometimes he couldn’t understand why we were so slow, and it brought out a bit of his impatience, but that didn’t interfere with his friendship and his ability to continue to reach out.
            He faced the prognosis of terminal cancer with great courage. They were words nobody wants to hear said to themselves by the consultant, but he didn’t avoid them. He looked the issues squarely in the face – although that was very very difficult – and he decided how to manage the time he had left. A few days before he died, I was with him and we talked about his funeral and the arrangements he wanted.

            I was reminded of an incident that happened here in the Jesuit community about March 1975. It was Saturday afternoon, and there was nothing major happening, as we were both in our rooms next door to each other on the top floor of the house. I had found a trumpet in Fr. Sean Mallin’s room and I spent about an hour trying to get a sound out of it. Suddenly, I got a clear blast from it, and there was a huge crash from next door! My door flew open and an amazed David stood there, having just fallen out of bed, laughingly asking what the hell was going on. I reminded him of that just before he died, and we said that now another trumpet was blowing – calling him to the next life. He smiled even through the pain of it all, but he didn’t try to avoid what was going to happen.

            It is a month now since his funeral, and the immediate sadness has diminished somewhat. David spent his life telling people about God and his goodness, and the promises he made to each of us – that we would reach eternal happiness with him when the time came. David’s time had come, and we now pray that the happiness promised him will be fulfilled.

            We often hear people say that when they die, they hope that they leave the world a better place than it was when they came into it. We can certainly say that about David – we are all better for having known and having shared life with him. And so are thousands of other people as well.

            We pray that his soul and the souls of all the faithful departed will rest in the peace and joy of Christ forever.

            Martin Curry SJ

            https://dublin.anglican.org/news/2020/02/04/generosity-of-service-the-revd

            ‘Generosity of Service’ – The Revd David Tuohy SJ Remembered at Funeral

            The funeral of the Revd David Tuohy SJ took place yesterday morning (Monday February 3) in Gonzaga College, Dublin. David died on Friday January 31 just short of his 70th birthday

            Speaking at David’s funeral, Archbishop Michael Jackson paid tribute to him. “He worked as tirelessly outside Ireland as he worked inside Ireland. And he worked for everyone selflessly and obediently. We do, let us remember, gather to honour a man who has thirteen books to his name and whose writing is a model of learning and lucidity. We gather to honour a man whose brilliance sat alongside his simplicity, whose generosity was about service of others rather than service of himself. And there is no doubt that God made him the person he was: free of spirit, obedient of heart, ready always to work at things others might, and did, sidestep,” he said.

            The Archbishop said that we in Dublin & Glendalough had much to be thankful to David Tuohy for. “He transformed our rather insufficient and inert understanding of our Anglican identity in which we slumbered somewhat by taking the Five Marks of Mission of the Anglican Communion and bedding them in to our psyche and our spirit,” he said.

            You can read the full text of the Archbishop’s address here.

            David Tuohy was raised in Galway. He joined the Jesuits in 1967 and most of his ministry has been in education. He spent 10 years as a secondary school teacher before moving to the university where he was in charge of Leadership and Management courses in education in both UCD and in NUI, Galway. He left the university in 2003 and set up a consultancy in leadership and organisation development, with projects in the UK, the US, Australia, Zambia and working with refugee education in Uganda, Sudan, Kenya and Ethiopia.

            As an educationalist David worked closely with the Church of Ireland, in particular in relation to our schools. In 2011 he was involved with the Church of Ireland primary schools, producing a report, “Who is Coming to our Schools?” with Dr Anne Lodge and Dr Ken Fennelly for the Forum on Patronage. In 2015, he was again involved in a report with Dr Anne Lodge, “Small Schools, Value for Learning”. He was also on the Review Committee for the Church of Ireland Theological Commission in 2016.

            It was through Dublin & Glendalough’s discipleship programme, which became known as Come&C, that we in the United Dioceses came to know David well. In 2014, he was invited to facilitate the diocesan response to its Vision and Mission survey. Working with the Archbishop and a number of committees of lay and clergy, this gave rise to the Come&C meeting in High School in 2015 from which emerged a number of key initiatives centering around the Five Marks of Mission of the Anglican Communion. He, along with Dr Maria Feeney, wrote a book documenting the project and its outcomes entitled ‘Growing in the Image and Likeness of God’. A copy of the book formed part of the offertory at David’s funeral. He became one of the first Ecumenical Canons of Christ Church Cathedral in October 2017.

            David is survived by his sister, Ann, his brother Paul, his nieces, nephews and grandnieces, as well as the Jesuit community at Leeson Street and in Ireland.

            IE IJA J/887 · Person · 31 December 1813-27 September 1870

            Born: 31 December 1813, Abbeyleix, County Laois
            Entered: 26 August 1851, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 02 February 1862
            Died: 27 September 1870, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1851-1853: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1853-1855: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, working
            1855-1857: St Mary of the Assumption, Sandwick, Windsor ONT, Canada, working (CAMP from 1864)
            1857-1870: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working (NEBCAN from 1869)

            IE IJA J/942 · Person · 31 December 1826-24 March 1896

            Born: 31 December 1826, Kilrea, County Derry
            Entered: 26 August 1851, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1863
            Died: 24 March 1896, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            1851-1853: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA (FRA), Novitiate
            1853-1860: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA (FRA), working
            1860-1865: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working (1865 trans to CAMP)
            1865-1871: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, working (1869 trans to NEBCAN)
            1871-1872: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working
            1872-1874: St Joseph’s Church, Third and Jackson Streets, Troy NY, USA, working
            1874-1883: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York, NY, USA (FRA), working (1879 trans to MARNEB)
            1883-1895: Xavier College SJ, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, working
            1895-1896: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA

            IE IJA J/988 · Person · 02 February 1813-12 February 1873

            Born: 02 February 1813, Fyanstown, County Meath
            Entered: 28 May 1857, Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada - Franciae Province (FRA)
            Final Vows: 15 August 1867
            Died: 12 February 1873, St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA - Neo-Eboracensis-Canadensis Province (NEBCAN)

            1857-1859: Maison Saint-Joseph, Boulevard Gouin, Sault-au-Récollet, Montréal, Québec, Canada (FRA), Novitiate
            1859-1873: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (FRA), working (CAMP from 1864-1869) (NEBCAN from 1869)

            ◆ Woodstock Letters SJ : Vol 19, Number 3

            Obituary

            “Brother Malachi Byrne SJ” p406

            Died at Fordham NY, February 12th 1873

            Born in Ireland, Feb 2, 1815, Br Byrne was admitted to the Society on May 28, I857. After his noviceship he was engaged first at Guelph, Can., in various domestic occupations, and afterwards at Fordham as a stone mason. He took his last vows Aug, 15, I867. After prolonged suffering from several infirmities, which he bore with patience and humility, he died a pious death at St John's, Fordham.

            IE IJA J/992 · Person · 29 May 1843-10 February 1907

            Born: 29 May 1843, Elphin, County Roscommon
            Entered: 08 September 1858, Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA - Marylandiae Province (MAR)
            Ordained: 1873
            Final Vows: 15 August 1878
            Died: 10 February 1907, Jersey City NJ, USA - Marylandiae Neo-Eboracensis Province (MARNEB)

            Part of the St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA, community at the time of death.

            1858-1860: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA (MAR), Novitiate
            1860-1862: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Rhetoric
            1862-1865: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Regency
            1865-1868: Boston College High School, Boston MA, USA, Regency
            1868-1869: Georgetown College, Georgetown, Washington DC USA, Philosophy
            1869-1874: Woodstock College, Woodstock MD, USA, Philosophy then Theology
            1874-1876: Boston College, Boston MA, USA, Teaching
            1876-1877: Novitiate, East 2nd Street, Frederick MD, USA, Tertianship
            1877-1880: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Teaching
            1880-1881: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA (MARNEB), teaching
            1881-1888: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Teaching
            1888-1889: Xavier College, West 15th Street, New York NY, USA, Missioner
            1889-1891: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Teaching
            1891-1895: Gonzaga College SJ, I Street, Washington DC, USA, Teaching, Prefect of Studies from 1893
            1895-1897: Boston College, Harrison Avenue, Boston MA, USA, Teaching and working
            1897-1898: St John’s College, Fordham, Bronx, New York NY, USA, Teaching
            1898-1902: Church of St Mary of the Sacred Heart, Cooper Street, Boston MA, USA, Curate
            1902-1903: Loyola College Maryland, North Charles Street, Baltimore MD, USA, Minister
            1903-1904: Holy Cross College, Worcester MA, USA, Caring for Health
            1904-1907: St Andrew-on-Hudson, Poughkeepsie NY, USA, Caring for health